IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 If iM m 
 
 I- In |||'|22 
 
 ^ lia IIIIIM 
 
 1.8 
 
 1:25 |||||_U IIIIII.6 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 A 
 
 m 
 
 w 
 
 
 ^l 
 
 
 /P 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN %^^^^^ 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14500 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 .'f'- 
 
 4 
 
 •I 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 „«>»\ 
 
 % 
 
 ^y^ 
 
 \ 
 
 €-^ 
 
 
 !^:. <^ 
 
mis 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 D 
 D 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endonsmagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Dound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces paoes n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages erdommag^es 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul§es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxe( 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtach^es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materia 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 r~pC Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 r~y] Showthrough/ 
 
 I j Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de facon ci 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 / 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of : 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 The imagas appearing here are the best quality 
 possible f;onsidering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in Iceeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers aie filmed 
 beginning with tha front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. AP 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method : 
 
 L'exe'nplaire film6 fut reproduit grir.e k la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de I'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustrction, soit pur le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commengant par la 
 premid -e page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, eic, peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reprodu.t en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
•^-: 
 
 i^^T^T^ 
 
Binder 
 
 L in il ■ ml TT — V-JT* 
 
 PHONOLOGY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Patois of Cachy (Somme) 
 
 BY 
 
 THOMAS LOGIE, Ph.D. 
 
 BALTIMORE : 
 
 PUBH8HE0 BY THE MOD. LANQ. A8800IATI0N OF AMERICA 
 
 1892. 
 
m^^mm^mmm^ 
 
 ilil 
 
 li|-i:fe:: 
 
 
 
Binder 
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Modern Lancruage Association of America. 
 
 '&"""& 
 
 Vol. VII. 
 
 1892. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 IXTKOnUCTlOX. 
 
 The differences which exist in the spoken lanuiui.oe of France 
 in different districts have been caused by two sets of influences, 
 the one arisinj^'- from a condition ah'eady existing before the 
 Latin lanouage was spread over the GalHc territory by the con- 
 qnering Romans, and the other due to events wliich occurred 
 after that language had gained a firm footing there. From thr 
 variety which exists to-day in the language of an\- speech dis- 
 trict, we are justified in assuming that a like variety existed in 
 the Celtic language of France before the Romans arrixed there. 
 The Latin language, coming in contact with a language thus 
 variegated, was necessarily influenced in one part, in a different 
 way from the influence it felt in another part. In this way the 
 Neo- Latin hmguage was broken up into dialects. 
 
 With the wandering of the Germanic tribes the second set of 
 influences commenced. In one part the Burgundians settled; 
 in another, Salian Franks; and, later, came the Northmen. 
 The dialect spoken by each of the^e had a difterent influence on 
 the language with which it came in contact. This intensified 
 the work of differentiation wrought by the Celtic. 
 
 The common mode of classifying dialects is the geographical 
 one,— a mode far from satisfactory, for linguistic peculiarities 
 always overlap geographical boundaries. A more rational mode 
 of classification is that adopted by Caix for the Italian dialects,— 
 the grouping together in one dialect group of all communities 
 which have certain peculiarities in common. But as each par- 
 ticular phenomenon would thus give a separate dialect group. 
 
* ^^^'•^■^■^^•••ifT" ' 
 
 i^'^i^y^^myi^^f^f^. 'j: ^'^''^iv^-'^mmM 
 
 2 T//().i/.is /.(-><;//■: 
 
 Paul Mrycr ' olijccts tn any classitication at all. Mi: considers 
 the popular lan,i;ua<;e of !■' ranee as an c)i:umhlc which it is arbi- 
 trary to dixide into dialect i^roups. While it is true, as he 
 states, that the lini^nistic jieculiarities of one district dovetail into 
 what is called the dialect (^f a neimhI)orinL; district, and that often 
 there is no sin;>;le characteristic which can be sot down as be- 
 lon^in'4 (.'.xclnsively to what is known as a certain dialect; yet 
 the sum of all the phenomena of one district conij)ared with the 
 sum of all the phenomena of a nei<;hborin,i,'^ district, renders a 
 dialect separation between tliese two districts not arbitrary, but 
 rational.-' It is for this reason that I speak of a Picard dialect, 
 and of a patois of that dialect. 
 
 After the dawn of European history the first peoj)le found 
 dwellin.; in the territory which, afterwards, became known as 
 Picardy, were the licl^ians, — a branch of the Celtic family. 
 These occupied the country be ween the Seine and the Rhine, 
 the Vosyes mount lins and the Ocean. With re'.;ard to the de- 
 j^ree of mixture which existed between this people and the Ger- 
 mans, nothin;^ is known before the wandering of the (ierman 
 tribes whom Casar found inhabitini;' this territory, which, under 
 Roman rule, was known as Iu'l<^iia Scc}t)idiX, were the Sucs- 
 siom's (around Soissons), the lyc/lovaccs (of Heauxais), the Atn- 
 /;/Vi';// (of Amiens and Poitou), and the Verwandui (oi the Ver- 
 mandois). All these tril)es were concpiered during Ciesar's Ex- 
 pedition of 57 P>. C.,and, from that time, the work of romanising 
 went on. PVom the time of the Roman conquest to the time of 
 the Frankish invasion, in the fifth century, large numbens of 
 Germans were employed as mercenaries in the Roman army, 
 and, at the close of a war, these were frequently paid off by 
 grants of land, on which they settled as colonists. Such a Cier- 
 manic colony was founded at Amiens, but of the source of the 
 Germans who compcwetl it nothing is known. 
 
 After more than four centuries antl a half of Roman rule, came 
 the advance of the Teuton.ic hortles on Gaul, and, in the year 
 406, Amiens and the surrounding country fell into the hands of 
 the Suevi, Vandals and Alans. Meanwhile, the Franks had 
 been continually encroaching upon the northeastern part of the 
 Gallic territory, and in the year 355, they occupied a space of 
 three hundred stadia on this side the Rhine, and had devasted 
 
 1 lioiitania iv, 394-6; ibid, v, 504-5. 2 Ascoli : Arch. Gloth. It. ii, 385. 
 
 i 
 
Binder 
 
 i'iioNoiA)(iy f>/' riii: r.i /ois of (wcnv 
 
 considers 
 t is arbi- 
 i(j, as he 
 \etail into 
 that often 
 vn as be- 
 ll ect ; yet 
 with the 
 renders a 
 trary, Init 
 d dialect, 
 
 pie found 
 known as 
 ic family, 
 lie Rhine, 
 
 the de- 
 
 1 the Ger- 
 e C.ernian 
 Ich, under 
 the Sucs- 
 , the Am- 
 
 f the Ver- 
 jesar's Ex- 
 ■omanisiny 
 he time of 
 umbers of 
 iian army, 
 aid off by 
 ch a Oer- 
 rce of the 
 
 rule, came 
 1 the year 
 hands of 
 ranks had 
 art of the 
 I space of 
 I de\asted 
 
 the whole rei^ion for three times that dist;inre in front of tlu-m. 
 \\\ the end of the fifth century, the whole of Inh^ira Scitnda 
 was under I""rankish power. 
 
 Durin!,^ the time of Charleinaj^ne, the Saxons inxaded the 
 eastern part of France, Ijut were promptly repelled, an<l do not 
 appear to have made any settlements. 
 
 Then came the incursions of the Northmen on the north 
 coast ; their vessels sailed up the So iime, and the etfect of their 
 invasion is seen on the lanjuuai^e. — The proxince of Picanly now 
 passed into the possession of the counts of Manders. It was 
 taken by the h^n^lish durins^- the reigns of Philip \'l and Charles 
 III, but it does not appear that any Eiijuiish settlements wire 
 made, and the occupation was entirely a military one. It was 
 restored to the l""rench crown in 1463, under Louis XI, and 
 since that time, has remained a part of the l^rench dominion. 
 
 The ethnological complexicMi of this pro\ ince has not mater- 
 ially changed from that time to the present. The slight changes 
 which have taken place have been brought about by influences 
 from the Hast, and not from the West. 
 
 The name Picardie is not known before the thirteenth cen- 
 tury, and its origin is still in doubt. The derivation which 
 stands at present is the Celtic //V (—point), and the Germanic 
 termination har{. The name is supposed to have been applied 
 to these peftple because of their use of the //r, k)\- pique, in war. 
 and also because they manufictured the weapon. 
 
 My investigations on the modern Picard in this monograph 
 have been confined to i\\G patois of Cachy, with a few compari- 
 sons with other communes (jf the Department of the Somme. 
 Linguistically this Department may be di\ ided into four districts : 
 
 a. The Vermandois, toward the Departnuiit of .\isne; 
 
 b. The Santerre, consisting of the plate.ui between the 
 Somme and the Avre ; 
 
 c. The northeast of the Department, bordering on the Wal- 
 lonian ; 
 
 d. The rest of the Department which consists of the 
 Amienois, and the Ponthieu. 
 
 The shades of difference between the patois of the communes of 
 the Amient)is, and the/'<r/'<7/i- of the Ponthieu, are very slight. 
 As the disturbing causes come from the east, and northeast, so 
 it is here lh;il the greatest differences arc found. On the south, 
 
'-^[SnWt^itf'vM k.'-«miki^.i ' 
 
 ■///oA/.i.s /.<)(.//•: 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 the French has made cnnsidcrable encroachments, and, iiulccd, 
 it has in all parts of the Department, owiniu; to the efficiency ot 
 the schools under the jjresent Republic, and the extended trad*' 
 relations with other parts. 
 
 Cachy is a villaj^e ol' three hundred and twenty inhabitants, 
 about sixteen kilometers southeast of Amiens, in the arcndissi- 
 yy/!(?«/' of Amiens, and in the Canioii of Bo\es. It is two kilo- 
 meters from the- nearest railway station. I was infornu-d that it is 
 only within the last ten years that the teacher in the vilia^e 
 school has required the children to use the French lanj^uaye 
 during school hours. This re!L,ailation aj^pears to have no force 
 outside the limits of the school, for i\\*i paiois is always used in 
 the playground antl in the home. 
 
 Concerning ethnological changes in the village during recent 
 times, there were no traditions of migrations from other com- 
 munes in the memory of the oldest inhaljitant, with the exception 
 of an occasional inter-marriag?. 
 
 SICN 
 
 i—(^ in h 
 a^— ai in 
 ^-~ e ill t 
 ^ <• in c 
 ^=-a sou 
 <i- a in I 
 a- a in ;' 
 {>- eaii i 
 g^-n in i 
 rt- en in 
 u~o\\ in 
 «- H in 1 
 w - \\ in 
 jz=\ in h 
 w=\\' in 
 
 S- a in I 
 «=u ill 
 I— o in : 
 2=in Ai 
 5=a se 
 
 n.i 
 
Binder 
 
 and, inclct'd, 
 cffiriciiry ot 
 tundt'd trad*' 
 
 SK.NS USED IN TH.. rKANSCKUTION Ol- VOVVKI-S; 
 
 inhabitants, 
 iL' arondissi- 
 is two kilo- 
 ni(,'(l that it is 
 
 i=^\ ill (•\->\. 
 
 t-(' ill b^b^'. 
 
 a€—\\\ ill faire, plaire. 
 
 3- f ill retard. 
 
 g-- <■ in c:ifl. 
 
 ^=-a smiiul iiiiduay bctwefii e aiul e. 
 
 1 the viliaijC' <i- a in maclaiiie. 
 
 L-h ]anjrua,yc «-^-» '" '""t^' 
 
 :ive nc force ?''-*'='" '" !'*^*''"- 
 
 , . tf=^-i) 111 )(>ii. 
 
 ,'ays used in .. , •. ; „,, 
 
 •^ rt- ell in i)eu. 
 
 «- ou in cou. 
 
 urinj4 recent «- u in June. 
 
 other com- w " in i>uis. 
 
 he exception 
 
 y= i ill hiatus in lien, 
 jf =\v in Kng. ware. 
 
 Nas.\i. Vowkus : 
 9--a in pan. 
 «=u in hiinilile. 
 ^=o in son. 
 \—\w Amiens. 
 
 5=a senii-nasal sonnd midway between the pure vowel /> and the 
 nasal sound t)f the same (or). 
 
 Thk Consonants: 
 
 b—Y> in balance. 
 d—z\\ in Eng. church, 
 rf— d in Didier. 
 y"— f in frt^re. 
 ^^g in garde. 
 h=\\ in Eng. home. 
 *:=c in cainpagne. 
 /=1 in louvre. 
 m—n\ in mordre. 
 »=^n in nappe. 
 «=^gn in It. ragno. 
 /=p in p^re. 
 >'=r in rat. 
 J=:c in ciel. 
 J=rch in chat. 
 /=t in terre. 
 i;=v in voleur. 
 ar=s in easier. 
 lr=j in jamais. 
 
 S 
 
IIMIII 
 
 Mi: 
 
nil-, \()\vi:i.s. 
 
 I. 1 ki:atmi;n r oi' <;. 
 
 1. 'I'l'iiic II in ii'iin s\ llit)lr 
 
 Tliis l..icMii''S a -.oimd wlii'li is iicitiuT r nor f. l)Ut an intcrmecliatt 
 <oiniil /• ; 
 
 Fk.'. I KI:M,-./V< /■.•<l.AKlM>X7/r, PATKIvM^/', r, AMATrM>f/«<-,' HOS- 
 •MTAI.IIM -Otf}/; M' IK lAl.KM • IllOlfe/. 
 
 In ..nicrdi.it tilt' SMiiml -!■ siioiild lic(<)iiu> /■ it must liav^ passed 
 hnni.nli tlic soinid c, for tiic latter stands between r and a in the 
 /ovvei scale. While tlif I'reiich shows in this ease a front wide vow- 
 ,'I, the vowel of the patois has passed throu.uh this sta^e, and is on its 
 .vay to the state of a front narrow vowel. Thus, although the teii- 
 lenrv of lin- l-'rcni li is towards frontness and narrowness, 3 the patois 
 joe> still farther in this direction. 
 
 Til- l.atiu verbs of the first conini;ation chant,H- the a to /, accord- 
 lig to the re-ular law ^^\ tin- patois for this class of words : V()I,ark> 
 <oli: MANPrcAKi', n/^uci: c am iii a kk >/■<?-/. In Crition the same 
 )eculiaritvis found, although not invariably: M\sin-c\v.K> maifi^ir' 
 Crinon, Sal. i. i.l: camimaui; •((?;/.;'•' (Sat. v. 54.); but I'K Kf^oNARK > 
 6a>7A'////('y(.Sat. i. 36.); i'komin \i<i;>/'''<^//'y/'//(/' (S;u. v. 14). In the 
 Fraiii .Piiiirci \\\v form ending in ' does not occur, but the termi- 
 lation in -rr for verbs of the first conju^^ation alone is found -.—mciu- 
 rer, fyrin-AV. Pic. 1SS2, p. 14S); raiifrr{:'''(f., p. 151); laissier(/^zV/., 187?, 
 
 >■ 203). 
 
 In the lioiihounni-rhard, however, printed and published, like 
 he last named work, at Amiens, the termination in-/ is found:— 
 -aconti ( iSS;, p. 93) ; qiiittiiuhid., i>. 961. As the -/ lermination is not 
 ised by the natives of .\miens, the writer of these stories in the Bo :- 
 ■iomi//r-/'ic<rr(/ hv\nuii:s It) A territory farther east ;— in the ' Celebre 
 nariai^e de Jeannin et dr I'n.i;iion,' it is always represented by « ' ; 
 •ow/t' (Suite, 14); acoiKjuir {ihid., 39). 
 
 The termination -/ for veri)S of the first conjugation is not found 
 n the selections from the tlittereiit patois i,nven by Corblet in his 
 Glossary; there is no e.xamiile in the ' Dis dou vrai aniel,' ' Durmart 
 e Galois,' 'Li Chevaliers as drvs Kspees,' 'Aucassin et Nicol^te.' 
 lor in any other I'icard te.\t to which the writer has had access. 
 
 At the present time the i)art of the Department of the Somme in 
 vhich this peculiarity is found is extremely limited. It is not found 
 t Amiens (that is, it is not used by those native to that city), nor in 
 
 3 Beyer, •Fr;vnz. I'lioiietik,' p. 54. 
 
THOMAS LOG IE 
 
 anyplace west of it. It commences at Hoves, Cacliy, V'illers-Bretdi; 
 neux, 's found in nearly the vvliole of the Santerre, and as far soul 
 as Compi^gne, a.;d, towards the east, in the region of P^ronne, an 
 Combles. in the direction of the Wallonian. 
 
Binder 
 
 l.e-„i»» » «- 
 
 PHONOLOC.y OF THE I\\TOIS OF CACIIY 
 
 , V'illers-Breton 
 d as far soul: 
 f P^ronne, an 
 
 0>. 
 
 v-v-. 
 
 
I! f 
 
 10 
 
 THOMAS i.(u;ii: 
 
 
 III till- sixlceiitli (■(.•iitury llu-ri' u.is a tcndciicv in iIk- FrL-iidi itself 
 to assiinilatr tin- forms of tin- first ciuii nidation to those of t lie second, t 
 
 'i'liis pfciiliarity is in very extensive use in tlie Wallonian.s aiK' 
 p irticularly at iaei^'e/' Tiu- conmianes of i'aitVe, \\'il)a>;ne, 'I'uprelle. 
 Allein', Rorour, I.it-rs, X'oroiix, ( )upeye, with nianv otiiers are cited 
 l)y Wihiiotte? as havini;- tiiis peculiarity for verbs endint:: hi ji'-f-//-» 
 <?/■(•. 
 
 Tliere is thus a direct territorial connection, l)y way of Peronne and 
 Conibles, between tlie Wallonian and that part of the Soninie in 
 which this -/ termination is tound. 
 
 This connection, and the fact that it is not found on the we;t ol 
 Amiens, nor on the south-west, nor South of the Santerre, and tin 
 weds^e-sliape of tlie district itself, Justify the conclusion that it ha^. 
 spread west and south fri>m Wallonian to I'icard territory. 
 
 In the Charles of \'erm,nidois,s tonic a lihre very often <;ives ci 
 This is not fmnid, however, in the documents i)elon!L^in.n to the west 
 ern part of the I'icard territory (in the Ponthieu ami Aire), but onl\ 
 in the Verniaiul(jis and the re,<;ion east and north of i'. And here 
 this ('/ is only found in certain positions : before a dental ; in the in 
 linitive terminati< Ml ((A>// ;/('//■, .\x.\vii, lul ; before a \\\\\W-\-r (f reives. 
 xxxii, ii ; 'iicirr, iii, d ; p!'iri\ xxxw io>; before a labial-f'", before /,'• 
 
 b. Tonic n jireceded by /' j^ives the same result as in French : — 
 
 cxsvMX'jf \ {■ha:.\s\m>(//u'j'?: I'ac.wim pcj? \ (///iru {pvou. rj7\ 
 Crimon, Sat. ii. 2); r/(V/ (.\uc. et Nic, x, 27,71) 
 
 c. Pretonic a ivrecedeil by /,•. 
 
 CAnKKK>(V/-: cAli.\l,^l•^l>,s,^-v; ; cAMi.\rM>/(-///7' ; can'ai,!';m >/•(>;/(>/. 
 
 in all words of po|)ular formation it falls; in words of learned ori 
 j>;in, such as kanal, it is retained. 
 
 The fall of this sound was due to its pretonic jiosition ; the voice 
 passed li.u;htly over it in its haste to reach the tonic vowel. The 
 sound has |>assed throuj;h the tollowin.a,' chanJ.,a^s ; — a> r>j'>,\\\i.\ 
 then tell.i° 
 
 4 " All seizii'me siC'Cle. on .issimila paifois l:i proiniC're ((injuK.ii^nn i'l la stCdiulL-, ct I'm 
 Am: j'ahins, til aiiiiis. it uiiiiit, <:\.t:. Riilicrt Ktiuiine il.uis >a ,i;ramiiiairc frani;aiso lu dc 
 clare oxiilicitemem" — I3arme-.teter et HalzN-ld — "I.eSei/i me Sii'cle en France,' p. 237. 
 
 "Snlclie Konneii |fovnisof tl\e tirst 1 tii)jii,i;atioii in -/ | sind im 15 iind 16 Jalirhniiden 
 aiii'h in der Sclirlfisp arlie nirht unlieliclu, uiid wcnleii von den ( Iraniniatikerii des i' 
 Jalirluuiderts ins I'aradi:;ina aufi.'LMionunen. Spa'ier uerilon sie in der .childeten Spraclu 
 wicder ans>er Kurs gesetzt.dcuh haben /alilreiclie I'atuis an die-er IJiklniii; fc>it,i;ehalten" — 
 Sncliier in drlilier's T.rnndri'is,' i, 614. 
 
 5 "Hans ipu'lcpies Inialit s on dit liniisi' — Sii;art ' 1 >ii'tii)nn.iire dn W'allon de Mons.' 
 
 p. 45. ^ 
 
 6 III"- ji Ipron. aliri'Ji], abn-'c ipron. abrcsi ]. acigi [.isizij, iiuiik [alNnki]. — I'cirir, 'Di. 
 tionnaire I-iCgeois-fran ais,' s. v. 
 
 7 /\L'7'tir i/i.< /'iift'is, vol. i, p. 21. Cliarl. i. 
 
 8 'Chartes fran(;aises du Verniandois de 121S j 1250" par Lc I'roux. Paris, 1875. 
 
 9 Neumann, " Znr I. ant iind rie.\ion>lelire des Altfr.in/JisiMdien.' 
 10 Beyer, ' Franz. I'lnuietik," p. ij. 
 
 beci 
 
 e. 
 
 ('An 
 
 du 
 
 xhv 
 
 forn 
 
 iinu 
 
 aril 
 
 lhi( 
 
 the 
 
 16 
 17 
 
Binder 
 
 „^». « •..■•*_:.A-*t 1 
 
 PHONO /jH.y oi' Tin: r.iro/s of c.ic/n: 
 
 1 1 
 
 French itself 
 r tlu- seCDiuI.t 
 
 lloiiiaii.5 aii(' 
 Li'iu-, 'I'liprelle, 
 lers are cited 
 iiii; in y^ii-' 
 
 if Peronne and 
 lie Soninie in 
 
 tile \ve;t ol 
 erre, and tlu 
 n that it lia> 
 
 ry. 
 
 ften jiives I'i 
 \i, to the west- 
 ire), hut onl\ 
 )'. And lien 
 al ; in tlie in 
 le t-/' i/rciii's. 
 ■j-r\ l)i't'()re /, ■ 
 
 rencli :— 
 tii'U (pron. rj'?. 
 
 S.\\.KM>/C(inil/. 
 
 >f learned ori 
 
 Oiili't' (prun. ('('/', Ci-innn. Sat. i\-, sSi ; o-'rr/t {I'/'tJ.. x\i, 57); .c'rvvM' 
 ({'"raiic I'ic. 1S.S2, p. iCi.i; rdi/' {' Aw-. >■{ S\c.,' p. 94.1; crihtii/ {ihid.. ii. 
 5 lyi; (<///■ and /^rcir {' Kic. dr Moll.," \'an Haniel, p. 3'^,sl. 
 
 il. Tii'iii' (/ ill cliisi'd synal)le. 
 
 'riii> i^ ri-taiiied with tin sanus.uind as in I'leiicli : — AunoRiai ^-tV/ii.- 
 PAki i-.m ,>/».7r,- \ ACt am^t^//'. In some cases, however, it l)econies 
 
 p; — SACCTM > V(),- I'ASSfM >/>.;),• rATllM > Xv'; KATriM;- /V). 
 
 'I'iic foi-iii /■ //MS cited liy t'orlih'l.'f and he says '- it helon,L;s to the 
 Verni.indois, l)iit il will he siiow n later that it helon.ns, as a ne.L;ative, 
 also lo a part of the Aniienois. This transformation of a to (' was 
 unkiioun in ( Hd I'icard : — .uir ((\uite, 51. 7); />iis (Car. 65. 12); />(/,s 
 (.Aniel, 154. This change of ii to o \>, exi"eedin.i;l.\ rare in I'rencli. 
 One ••\.nni)le of it is m/aii/niiir. The chanL^e is (piite common, how- 
 ever, in the pretonic syllaiile: — nyjiioirt-, doiiiinaz^'' j"'"'"'"-'^- 
 
 In I-'.a.iy lai;;Iioli this chaivj,e of (? to c was \ery t'recnient m: — fidl> 
 whole; iiiiU >\ni)\v \ .'A//;- dole ; .sv/(^-l' snow ; c/rf?/ drove ; rci</> 
 road; ./(/^;'> load ; (/A7//>oats; ri'/i//- wrote ; .V(?/>r>soap ; pii/<a > 
 pope. 
 
 This (:hant;e was esjiecially liable to take place before nasals: — 
 lonL;. haul), — and tin- o w.is so fre(Hieiit in the earlier period of Mwg- 
 lisli as almost to supersede the i/."'^ 
 
 The ch.in.L;e also took place before \. .\ltlii pui;1i all the examjiles 
 qnoted iVom the lai,^lisli have the toPiic \ owel in an open spllable, 
 yet tii( seises are aiiala,L;(ius to ihost.- of the patois in which ti has 
 beco;ne <', for it has just been shown that the chani^c only took place 
 in Modern ['icard where the \ouel is in an open syllable. The 
 chan.^e is due to the tendency to narrow the \owel. a tendency 
 which is stroll" in this p.iiois. 
 
 ion ; the voice 
 ■ vowel. Tlie 
 —^c >■>.'> and 
 
 la stcciiHli;, ct I'm 
 re franraiso li; dO 
 'raiirc,' p. 2J7. 
 lul 16 lalirliiuider! 
 iiMniatlkuni ilcs i' 
 ,;-l)ililetL-ii Sprailu 
 iiiii; fe-it,i;cliahi;ii"— 
 
 W.iMdii lie Moiis.' 
 iiki). — l-"orir. 'Uii 
 
 'aris, 1S75. 
 
 e. ii in R.anance closed svilaiile. 
 
 .\MM.\,\i>i7///,- iM.\(;iM.;.M ■iu/ii'z:; ai -rA riciM >(fr,- vii,i.aticim> 
 rv/c/:. 
 
 This ;<ives the same resnlt as in I'rench. So also O. Pic. : — ijniu' 
 ('Am. et Xic'vi, 22)\ iuiir [ihid., i6 il; (?(/_;'(' (Mis. 217, 10); osta^c (Char. 
 <\u Wrmaiid., i, 91; i)-i-fa_<;r [ihi\f., \\\, (^\. In some of the O. Pic. texts 
 the tt r:i',inatioii •.?/;•>• is found from -.\ in iM. Joref' considers this 
 foini to lie peculiar to the Lorraine and i'air.nundian, but it had a 
 niuil; w ider I'xteiision. It is found in the 'Charles i.\u X'ermandois ' 
 ariiiiiixts (xxx\i, 22); //(•/(//•,'(■ (xxii, 2); ami in ihe 'Charles dn Poii- 
 ihieii' \~i)iiai,iit' iviii, 17); oitiiioii^i- (xi\ . 231. ^'et, in all these Charles 
 the prexailin.n form is -oiir. 
 
 The form -aitir is also found by Neumann'7 in the 'Charles d'Aire,' 
 
 II ' ( ;iiis>aiie,' p. 81. 12 ( ;los,.iire. i, •-'. i? TImrot, 'l-.i I'loii. frau..' i. 33. 
 
 14 Skcat, 'I'rinciplcs (ifKiiglish Ktyniulogy." first Scries. Oxford, 1387, p. 54. 
 
 15 Swt.jt. ' Hi>tMry of luiqlish SoiiiuN,' p. 27. London 1874. 
 
 16 'Du C d ins les I.anyucs ronianes," p. 50. 
 
 17 I.aiit- und Fle.xionslclire des .\ltfranz,,' p. 12. 
 
■in 
 
 % 
 
 12 
 
 ThfOMAS I.OGIE 
 
 \\\\ 
 
 and in the 'Chroniqiie de Jean de Stavelitt ' (fifteenth century) froii 
 the region of Li^jie, and, in the latter work, the form in -aigr i- 
 ahiiost tile general one. It thus appears that this latter form, besicU 
 belonging to the Lorraine and Hurgundian, is found (although, in tli- 
 earlier monuments, only rarely) in the whole of the I'icard tt^rrit(ii\ 
 as shown by the early texts. With regard to the sound of this -aigt 
 the forms visaedffe, usaedge, which Forster'S finds in ' Boudouin il' 
 Sebourg,' and the form datuaze \n the ' Chev. as devs Espees, 
 would show the sound -ige. Tiie sound cji^e in the present bonli.-; 
 dialects between Metz and Belforti9 goes to confirt.i this sound 
 for the -aii^^e of the Lorraine and lUirgundian. But from the prt 
 ponderance of the form -rt;?'^ in the I'icard, and the occasional foni 
 -aigr, Neumann 20 (oncludes that it probably had, in the FMcard, .1 
 sound between -age and -^f^e. 
 
 f. «-|-/-|-consonant. 
 
 altuni>o; a/triiin>i<t. <7//c' (Crinon .Sat. 1. 5^; /laii (Mar. de J. et 1' 
 8); autre {ibid. 48); autres {^\xc. et Xic, ii, 25; viii, 17); autre (Aniil 
 103,130,159). The forms rt«//7' and //r7«/ do not appear iu Crinon- 
 ' Satires.' The forms /' and vtc are found iu the patois of the follow 
 ing Communes of the Somme and these are, undoubtedly, the oiih 
 forms used in the whole Department : — (Juerrieu.x, Manancouii 
 Amiens, Li Faloise, Doullens, Chaulnes, Tilloy, Margny-les-Coni 
 pi^gne, Gentelles, Fontaine-sur-Maye, \'illers-Bretonneux, .St. L^-ger 
 les- Authie, P'erri^res, Pertain, Cachy. The form appears to be quitt 
 a modern one, since it is not found in any of the old texts, nor ever 
 in ' Le C^lt^l)re .Mariage ' (1648), but is universal in C 'inon, the Frain 
 Picard, and the Bonhomme- Picard . Tiie change from o to o in thesf 
 words may throw some light on the form bjd of the modern Picard, 
 which in C). Pic, was bio. The change from O. Pic. autre to Mod 
 Pic. ('/■ is the secondary consequence' of a widening under the influence 
 of the accent. »i This process of widening i. active in Mod. Pic. 
 
 18 'Chev. as devs Espees,' xxxiv 
 
 19 Horning, ' DieOstfranz. Grenzdialekte zwischen Metz und Belfort,' p. 15. 
 
 20 * Laut-und Flexiouslehre,' p. 14, 21 Sievers, Jen ir Liter aturttit., 1874. Art. 14^. 
 
 I 
 
Bind«r 
 
 PHo.\'OLO(;y OF the r.irois of cachy 
 
 13 
 
 century) froii 
 )rm in -(Jigf :- 
 .■r form, beside 
 illiioiifili, in tl)' 
 icard t^^rritor} 
 id of this -rt7,i,'( 
 
 ' Bondouin il' 
 
 devs Espees, 
 present horde: 
 rt.i tiiis sound 
 
 from the prt 
 xrcasional foni 
 1 the Picard, „ 
 
 Mar. dej. et 1' 
 ); autre (Aniil 
 iar iu Crinon - 
 ^ of tiie follow 
 )tedly, the onh 
 X, Manancouil 
 largny-les-Coni 
 neiix, St. Lef^ir 
 pears to be qiiiu 
 texts, nor ever 
 inon, the Franc- 
 ni o to (' in thest 
 modern Picard, 
 autre to Mod 
 der tile iiiHuenct 
 1 Mod. Pic. 
 
 rt,' p. 15. 
 
 rteit., 1874. Art. I4i 
 
 '^■■r*'--V. 
 
IM 
 
 m 
 
 .1 Ji 
 
 / 
 
 )r this cl 
 
 :xvi, 27); 
 PLANTAM>/>/aA In CAMKKAM tlie /Hias not hfcn inserted ''"-'l^^'ifjrasilic 
 the /« and r, as in French, and tliere is no nasaiily, bnt it ''^'""ug gm t^ 
 sinipiv sc'nii. In many words in the patois in wiiicii tlie Latin '""'-i^f the tlii 
 
 las becDi 
 
 Post- 
 
 TEKK a: 
 This <J 
 It the l)e 
 
 ,4 THOM.IS lA'ClE 
 
 ^. Tonic (r-f /// or //. 
 
 This l)ecoines (? as in I'"rench, l•KANCAM>./;■(I/^,• manica.m> //, 
 In CAMKKAM tile (y has not been inserted betw 
 
 had /// or ;/H- Consonant, tiie consonant has eitiier fallen, if tina 
 lias l)econie assimilated to tlie nasal, and, l)y tlie coalescence ol 1 
 two consonants, the nasal sound of the vowel has i;i\en way to a |i - 
 vowel sound :—(;AMUA.M^-!4al)>j[,'(T///w>A'<'"'- In '^- I'i<-'-. howt\ 
 both consonants still existed, and the \(»wel had a nasal sound 
 gixube ('Aug. et \ic.,' ii, 11; xii, 2.S) 
 
 h. a-^in or ii-\-\\ \owel. 
 
 )efore th 
 
 This skives in all cases ?, as in French : — pan km >/>(■,■ DK-f-.MA\i_ Preto 
 d}}ii; except where the vowel folK>wini;- )h or ;/ was a, which, 
 fnial, became i\ and, in this case there is no nasal sound deveh 
 
 -C. K A N A M > iirCU ; V\.\ N A \ 
 
 Remains 
 lABKKi:; 
 
 Scb 
 
 but the a beibre the nasal I econies < 
 
 pini. ,,_ 
 
 In the (). IMc. texts this is always represented by ai: — pahi ('Aui 
 Nic.,' ii, 22; iii, 13); druiain {ibid., \\\, 13-15); p/ainc (ibid., xxvi, .'becomes 
 In 'Auc. et Nic' /■ in tliis position is also transcribed by ("V — ptuui'tx *" *'"'" 
 22); plainc (XX, 12); saiii (xiii, 20), slunvinj; that, at this time (the 1 f eiith c« 
 j^innini^ of the thirteenth century) the nasal developed from l\ 
 the nasal developed from a had the same sound in Picard. 
 
 Tonic a followed bv /•. 
 
 ects ot t 
 ame pei 
 ndof L 
 ■is founi 
 nenp;oie 
 lare ca* 
 ilolliens 
 
 The 
 
 II 
 
 r ^2 
 
 FACER K>/>/<V,- ^2 IWCTl M >fl(C; [AM fM ACIS > i/r/;//^t\ 
 
 In all the .Modern Picard texts the same sound is found. A p 
 sitic i was developed before the c. .After the fall of the r, this / c 
 i)ined with the a, and i>roduced the soimd <' which, in the patois, 1' 
 been treated as the '' of sackke, etc., and has thus been diphtln 
 -isd to «.'.^3 PAN.M^ 
 
 in the Amel we find the rhymes /(c/rr,- afairi (97); J'ltit; trait (i:-iu»i>/' 
 'Auc. et Nic.,' /aire: aire (iii, 14); In Carit^ : fairc; pairc (i, >>'"'»''' 
 in .Xuc. et Nic, the formy"(?/v' is also found. !"his chan,i;e of ai In'^ tincls 
 is frfci|uenl in Picard, Wallonian and Lorraine texts. 24 ,^^ 
 
 *ri.ALi;Ki': j^ives, in the patois /"/t'/', a form which has been ado|'i^^''^' "' 
 
 from the French. ^ ^^^ ^'^ 
 
 lOint to 
 
 j. Tonic « preceded by yod. irords. 
 
 ,, , V , . , rose 01 
 
 CAKl'.M > C(X; SCAI.AM > eCCi; CKRCAkK > SCfSl; SICCAK'': > .V( \ , .., 
 
 ca.m iu a k k > kHizi; i n k ah 1 .\ r v. > ardzi; it kc; a k i-: — pi'irzi. 
 This becomes £, as in i'rench, except in words from the hrst La: 25 S. hw 
 
 17 See e 
 
 22 /oitaire (Cr n. Sat., i, 28I; /od/Vc (Mar. de J. et P., 33^; fotidr (Evang, selni 39 Such 
 
 Matt, xxii, 2.) 31 'I>ie 
 
 23 For the dcvelcjpiiieiit of this sound, sec treatment of tmiic i- in an open syllable. 32 Forir 
 
 24 buchier, '.'\nc. et Xic.,'p, 65. 
 
I uiii|iiiiei ui 
 Binder 
 
 /'//()\(U.()(; )' (W 77//' p.rrois of cacuy 
 
 15 
 
 MANICA.M> /;/ 
 
 iiscrted l)(t\M 
 
 hill it liecoii 
 
 tile Latin ori 
 
 iiUfii, if tina 
 
 )ak'scx'iice ol 1 
 
 en way to a |i 
 
 Tie, houi \ 
 
 nasal souinl 
 
 pc; DK-f.M.Wi 
 
 i IX, uliieii, .!> 
 • Hind cle\el<ip 
 i^rcu; l'l.A^■.\^ 
 
 r/V — piii)i ('Aiii 
 ic (ihid., xxvi, : 
 n- ai.—paiiu'i\ 
 lis time (tiie 1 
 ped from c, ;i 
 ricard. 
 
 IlltC. 
 
 foimd. A |i,.: 
 "tile c, this ;■ cn 
 in the patois, I 
 s l)eeii ch|iiuhi 
 
 ); fait; trait ( i: 
 
 aire; pa ire (i, 
 
 -iianj^e of ai In 
 
 .24 
 
 lias heeii .uloi'i 
 
 SICCAK'': > .V( \ 
 
 rzi. 
 
 m the first Li 
 
 11. ir (F.vang. sel' 
 1 open syllable. 
 
 onjligation. in which the a hecomes /', accitrdini:;- to the re^nilar rule 
 jr this class of words, rirr {' \\h\ et N'ic.,' ix, 5-14); crrgiiier {ihid., 
 ;xvi, 27); raiiirirr i'SWs., 165-6); /"/oy/VrlCar., 193, .S). In (). i'ic. a 
 larasilic / was re^Milarl\ develojied after the };uttin-al, according to 
 he Bartsch-Miissafia law . This ie was rednce<l to e towards the end 
 7'»f the thirli ( nth ccutnry,-' and in the moilern patois this termination 
 las become /. 
 
 :. Post-tnnic a falls, as in l'"rencli. 
 
 TEKK am/ V er; =i'sii';i.AM > t'tiiel; clokiam iiiiiir; pokt am >/>(>>-/. 
 
 This a lirsl htcame r and the fall of this < had already commeiiced 
 it the he.i^iniiiii.n iif the I welfih century,-''' and it had entirely fallen 
 lefore the timeol the nioniunents which are distinctively I'icard. 
 
 . Pretoiiic a jji-cceded by tc, 
 
 Remains, as in i''rtiich :— -adokakk •^/^At/,- ati'koi'kiakk >/?/>;■<'''''•■ 
 1 ABE Ki; ><>:•// ('r. 
 
 n. Xclxnfoiiir a in i losed s\ liable before a nasal, 
 
 ieconu's i": — mandicati'.m > unle; iommandamkntim • i-itih/i/n . 
 
 In this jxisilion a and e j;ive the the same result, ^7 bnt, m the thir 
 eenth century, if^/ • ("Oils, (lid not rhyme with c;/ ^ cuiis. in the dia 
 ects of Amiens, \'ermandois, Pontliieu .and Artois,-'^ aUhou.<;li, in tlu- 
 ame period tln.'y j^ave a like result in the dialed of the lie de I'rance 
 lid of l.iirrainc.a';* in \\\]c. et N'ic.' there are a fv-w words in w liicli 
 ■isfomid for a,- — as,>i;)/e/i/'e (vi, 21); eewter {\]\, 6): ei//'t>/t {xwui, it,); 
 netiffoioit (w\\\, loi; ?• and a are !.^;enerally separated in this wf>rk.3" 
 tare Cinses of th,' niiii.'.;liii.;; of (? and e are also fo'aiid in the ' Rechis de 
 ilolliens': — uicugeoit (^W)^., I5i-,, S), beside niani^nr {ibid., 66, 12I. 
 
 1. 'I'he termination -.\kh\i. 
 
 PAN A K I r M >pe}ti; K( is.\ k if m > rosji; v i:ii k r A K 1 1 m :>/('TriJi; p k i ma - 
 iWM>p)'('!i/ji. riie termination / for this class of wortls is also fomul 
 )y Hornint; for the dialects between .Metz aiul Heltort W bnt there 
 le finds the lerminatit)n with a monosyllabic form. In the dialect of 
 Ahgi- also, the monosyllabic termination in / is found, for example, 
 evrer.;?^ 
 
 All the Romance loims, '-xceiH the Kmnanian and the Italian, 
 loint to a form -('r///;// .IS the orioinal termin.ition in this class of 
 iTords. The explanation of .Schucliardt is, that the form -eriuiii 
 .rose out i){ irri/iiii, by the inlluence of the / on the precedin<.j a, but 
 Prober says thert.' was a chant^e of termin.ition from -ariinii to rriinii. 
 
 25 S.hw:iii, ' (".r;imiiiatil;," p. 77. 26 Suchier, ' Kciinprcdij;!,' p. xxxi.x. 
 
 If See c f nasal 4-conson:int. 28 tljiase, ' Verhalteri d'.-r pik. uikI wall. Denljm.'iler," p. 10. 
 
 39 Suchier, Auc. ctXir. |). 64. 30. Ihhi., p. 'i.(. 
 
 31 ' I>ie flstfr.in. drenzdialekte z« . ni. \j . H.,' p. 13. 
 
 3a Forir, ' llictioiinaire l.iCgeois-l'raii^ais," s. v. 
 
r6 
 
 THOMAS I.OCir. 
 
 lliroujjli ;iss')riiitioii will) I >tlu'r forms iMicliii,'; \\\-criuni. Hut, liu' 
 fver tlu^ cliaiijic fn mi -(ir////// to (/■////;/ may liave taktii |)lact>, iin 
 of the forms cxistinii in any of tlir I'rench dialects, with tiif exct'iiti 
 of a part of the Aiiverj;iie33 (vvlii( li has er or cir) can l)e ex|)laine(i, i 
 cept l)y taking; criiDn as a base. 'I'akinjj this form as the orij;iii, 
 the development in the patois is as follows : — '! he / is attracted to I 
 tonic syllable, jjivinji; </; the £- diphthonjjises, RiviiiK /V/, then, hy t 
 fall of the medial vowel, //'. ln/><^«/, one / is united with tlie n 
 form u. 
 
 TRKAIMENT OK c. 
 
 a. Tonic f in an open syllable. 
 
 I'ETKAM— /yV;-; i!i:Nr;>/vT',- tkn';t>//T',- v.v.-s\>yj7. The c i\\\ 
 thonj;ises toyV, and, before a final nasal, produces y?. This is a r: 
 inj; diphthonsj^ue in the patois, althousih it is snjjposed to have W- 
 orifjinally a falling; one. 34 It was already a risiiif;: one in the Picir 
 of the thirteenth century, 'i'liis change from falling- to rising ini 
 place tirsl in the Anglo-Norman. 35 InO. Pic. tonic j^' in an open syl: 
 ble generally gave ic: pics ('Cli. du Verm.,' xxxii, u) ; bieii {ibid. 
 13); rieu {ihid., vii, 12); fieiit (ibid., v, 60), but cases are found in ' 
 Pic, where this /V has been reduced to / through progressive assiii 
 lation of the c to the /.■ — rntiis (Phil, ^^)us., v, 8083); abaissir (' Clu 
 as d. Esp.,' 95-24); viiidif (Hand. Sib., 1S03). This process was ;il 
 common to the Hurgundian and Lorraine. 34 This assimilation li 
 taken place in the patois in bjT% when used in connection with ll 
 conjunction c (Fr. eh), when it becomes/'/. 
 
 b. Tonic £ in a cU)sed syllable remains £■, as in I'Vench : 
 
 VKKXiKv.v.>Perd\ tkrram >/<;;••, \tiPKKSVS\>ef£y\ tkstam>A 
 PEST KM >/>£'.?/. This is also the usual result in O. Pic texts: — fen 
 (ch. du\'er., i, \2)\ frucstrcs (ibid., xxiv, 4); prcstrcs {ibid.,v,- 
 terre ('Auc. et Nic.,' ii, 6, 20); perire (ibid., iv. 6), b.it ^ diphthoii, 
 ised to /(• is also f(Mind : tierre (Aniel, 31, 40), and in other cases citt 
 by robler.37 Rut this ie formed assonance with ^.38 This ic is peculi 
 to the Hennegau and \Valloniau.39 It is rare at St. (Jmer, and is 11 
 found at Arras, Saint-Quentin, and M(?zi^res, but it is the coiTinii 
 form at Aire, Lille, Doani. Cambrai, Avesnes, Maubeuge, Nanu: 
 Liege, and in the region of Valenciennes and Mons.4"- Ii was four 
 in Artois in the thirteeeth century, but is not consistently carried n 
 in the texts. 41- In 'Auc. et Nic.,' there is only one example of 
 (icifrc, X, 40; beside csh-c, ii, 27). The diphthongised form is 11 
 found in any part of the Somme at present. 
 
 c. Tonic c followed by a final nasal. 
 
 Becomes j'e, as in French. \K>}n>oj^\ nRNE>bjg ; kem> rj 
 
 33 Paul Meyer, /i*o>««»;Vi, iii, 434. 34 Havet, Romania, \\, ^ij. 
 
 35 Neumann, ' Laut-und Flexionslehre,' p. 54. 
 
 36 Neumann, ' Laut-und Flexionslehre,' p, 57. 37 'Aniel', p. xxiv. 
 38 Tolfler, 'Aniel', xxiv. 39 Suchier, in Orober's 'Grundriss', i. 60a. 
 40 //<iii,, p. 6o2. 41 Suchier, ' Auc. et Nic.,' p. 64. 
 
 Before 
 texts. 1- 
 way til 
 
 d. 
 
 c 
 
 MKl) 
 
 final, i 
 
 Picard 
 by / ; 
 mi iM 
 
 elsewli 
 
 e. Tc 
 
 The 
 the mc 
 Sat, ii 
 (ii II. 
 
 The 
 the res 
 which 
 found 
 curate 
 not de 
 
 f. f 
 
 MKK 
 
 place 
 proiK 
 tion, 
 physit 
 
 the l\\ 
 ('Auc. 
 cclxvi 
 exteii 
 
 g- 1" 
 
 Th 
 
 inO. 
 
 h. 1 
 
 Thi 
 
 42 s. 
 44 I" 
 
 St. Mi) 
 
Bindtr 
 
 r/f().\()i.(>(: y oj'' riir. iwiois of (\tc//y. 
 
 I" 
 
 in//. Milt, hif 
 uii plfice, iiii 
 itii the exrt'pti' 
 iL- t'xplained, t 
 as tlie ()iij;iii; 
 iittractfcl t(i I 
 iri, then, by t 
 witli the )t 
 
 Before a nasal r is IdiiihI in assonanct with e in earliest l^'rench 
 texts, i-f I'iie nasal deepened the sound of the vowel r \u such a 
 way tliat il he( amt- (■.^3- 
 
 d. Tonic ;' lollowed liyyod. 
 
 MKDriM >;//'r ,■ r.KCTtM > A? ,• im<i/vh"m >/>/-a' ,■ KiikHM>;:'. When 
 final, it becomes ir : ulieii noi tinal, it becomes /. In all the nunlern 
 Picard texts which 1 have examined, ■•4 it is in all cases transcribed 
 by / ; so also in all the (). I'ic. texts; /// ('Anc. et \ic.,' vi., 21); 
 mi (Mis., c\-., ;,). I'lie h.istory, territory, etc., ol" tin ir is treated 
 elseu liere. 
 
 The £' di] 
 'i'his is a 1 
 
 d to have !)(■■ 
 le in the I'icr 
 H' to risinj^; tn. 
 
 in an open syl: 
 I) ; f)ie>i {ihid.. 
 are found in ' 
 oj^ressive assin 
 ; ahaissir (' Clu 
 l)rocess was ,il- 
 i assimilation h 
 inection with tl 
 
 nch : 
 
 y\ TKST,VM>4 
 
 Pic texts : — ten 
 stres (ibid., v, ; 
 bit e diphthoii, 
 other cases citt 
 riiis ic is peciili 
 Unier, and is n 
 t is the connui 
 lubeiige, Nanu; 
 .40- 1 1 was foiii' 
 tently carried o 
 le example ot 
 gised form is 11 
 
 >bjl; REM>;7: 
 
 i. 603. 
 
 e. 'i'oiiic r followed by a labial v\ \\\<\:'s\>jdi< ;> i.v.\-i)>/Jik\ 
 
 The I'orm in (). I'ic, was //Vrv ('Anc. el Xic,' viii, 5). and so also in 
 the modern I'icard text.,: //V.-vv ('('e'. Mar. -.Suite,' 53); ii-c'C, (Crinon. 
 Sat., ii, 42); excei)t the ' Evan.i^ib- .ielun Si. Matt.,' where il is /;'/«'. 
 (ii I). 
 
 The tonic i^ in an open syllable is diphlhonj^ised to /V, accordinj.^ to 
 the reL(uiar l.iw, and a p.ir.isitc // has developeil in the modern |)atois. 
 which has coinbin<-d with ther lo form the sonnd n. This /t is iioi 
 foinid in the transcriiuion ol the 'Cel. Mar.,' but, owin.u to llie ina<-- 
 curate transcription, it is not snHicienl to ))rove tiiat tiie M-soinid had 
 not developed at that time {164S/. 
 
 f. £' -r-i cons<.)nant. 
 
 mi;kc.\nti:m > ///i';/'va ,• im-kdonn.vki-. .■/'i>/'(/(>///. This ciianixe look 
 place under the inlliience ot" tiie uvular r. ()win,'H' to the dit'ticiilty of 
 prononncin.y: r. a front vowel, and the uvidar rin the same combina- 
 tion, the sound tj was clian;^ed to the sound a, which is nearerihe /■ in 
 physiological lU'oduclion. This chansj^e had already taken |)l;ice in 
 the twelfth century, 4s and is fomid in all the O. Tic. texts: inarcraiif 
 (*Auc. el N'ic.,' xxviii, 15); luarkeaiit (Car., civi, 3); pardoner (.Mis., 
 cclxviii, 10). This reactive intliience of the uvular r has been greatly 
 extended in the modern patois of Cachy. 
 
 g. I'relonic £■- nasal - consonant. 
 
 This becomes ( : imcnsatcm >/>?.?/' ; *iNTKNi>fTrM>r7(;(/a'. So also 
 in O. Pic. pcnsee (Mis., cxv. .S) ; ciitcudaiis (Car., ( cvii, 12). 
 
 h. Tonic ^'-i- iiasaI-!-consonant. 
 This becomes 7; — vi:NrrM>r'r' ; i'ki".niikrf>/';-J' ; k.xicmi'I-CM > 
 
 42 Siluvan-(ir:ininiatik p. So. 43 Sucliier in Oolior's '(irundriss' I. 576. 
 
 44 111 the 'Satires' of ('riiii)ii. thi: Franc-PiLurd: tlie lionlioiiinic-ric. 'Kvangile .selon 
 St. Malt.' 45 Schwaii, 'Cinmniatik,' p. 32. 
 
 m 
 
i8 
 
 THOMAS i.ocir: 
 
 t'X-v77>. Su iilso it) O. I'i,.-, /)/>■//(//■<• ('Mis.,' lii,,sl; rvv// (Car., cxw 
 e); iii;i^'-iif ( Aiiicl, ^x)) ; ?t!if (.Xiiii'l, 5^); fioioitciit (Cli. dii X'enn 
 
 xxii, .Jo*- 
 
 .Aci-ordin.ii; tn I'aiil Mfyc'i,4'> oi ^ tons, if// < cons, for llic l)«.'};iiiiiiiu 
 III" tlic lliirlctMitli ceiitiiry. In the I'ic nioiiimifiits I'.x.imiiied li\ 
 naasc"47 Ik- fmds thai, in thf /tcauroisis, liie t.-ndinj^s nut and *v 
 rliyino toK'-'lli'-'' ; '"'t t'lat, in tlic patois of tin- present day, tlu-y hh 
 st'paratfd. 
 
 Ill ilic tlnrteeiitli century, in tlie Verniaiidois, in the dialect <.' 
 Amiens, i'ontliieii, Artois and I jeinie;;;in, these do not rhyiih 
 tot;eilirr, and, at Cainbrai, tiiey sonieliincs rliyine and sonu-tinies i!i 
 not.iS In the patois of C.'ichy, and in the whole of the 1 )ep.!rtnient i. 
 of tile Soniinc, (?/// and (V// ;ire separated, except when i)retonic, wini: 
 aiif i)asses to eiif. In the Aniel <v/ »-cons. is found once in rliyiiii 
 with tni-\'VAn\s. 
 
 \. I'ost-lonic (• falls, as in I-Veiich. 
 
 \i:ni !•:!•:>:'///;■; r.\rK km— />/■;•; ksskki:><7; ca.mkkam>.V(/w. Tin 
 fall of this (• took iilace before the time of the earliest monnnients. 
 
 j. I'retonic r tails. 
 
 i.KV.AKic > !o<'' ; K I'/riKAKic- rfiri ; vi:\iKi:> viiir ; ti;nkkk> A/// 
 (•.i;Nicri.rM>c-////. Tiie fall of this r is due to the lij;iit passaj^e of tlu 
 voi( e on to the tonir syllable. The prfjionderance of the tonic syll;i 
 1)1( led to a .<;radual weakeninj:; of the vowel precedinj^ it, and. ii; 
 tills case, that vowel entirely ilisappe;ired.4'> It passed through tli- 
 followin.u sta.ues : £^'>,.>>to whispered <', then fell. 5° Tiiis <■ is written 
 in all the (). I'ic. texts, and as late as the 'C^-l Mar.' (164.S) it is found 
 appcllc ('Ct:^l. .Mar.' Suite 66) ; venc (ihid., 112). In the iiKKlern texts ii 
 is never written : r///-? (TAan. s. St. Matt.,' ii, 14); r';//;-(iii. 11); h\iii 
 [ibid., ii, 2); ,i;'//i>/t (Crinon., ii, 44); r' )Harqner {Lc liouhoiniiie, 18S2, 
 p. S7). 
 
 k. The termination — ki.mm becomes//' : 
 
 C/l.TKI.I.VM>/v<'//VJ ; .MAKTKI.l.rM >;«ri'r/yVi; CASTKI.M'M >/(•(?//■(■'; BKI ■ 
 \xy\>hji'\ MANTKi.i.rN >;;/?•//■ •, MOKCKi.i.rM>;;/(7;-.yV' ; FARtJKLi.i'M 
 /ijnfj'i'; AGNFi.i.rM "'!?/?/'. It i;ives the same result in all parts (>'. 
 the Deiiartment i>f the Somme, and this form is the only one found in 
 the modern texts belonj;ins; to that territory: boynix (Crinon. Sat 
 v., 43); capicu {ibid., iii 35); cavicii (ibid., v. 64) ; vtantieti ('Evan. s. St 
 Matt.,' V. 40); vtor.^it'u (ibid., \\\. 11); >ionz'icH (\\. 17); f^iiicu {\x'\. 51; 
 poticu (Trislesse in Corblet's 'Glossaire.' p. 43); bieti (ibid., p. 431; 
 bini (Fraiic-Pi(-., 1SS6, p. 149); nouvicti (Le Bonhonune Pic, 1882, p 
 88). In the 'Cel. Mar.' it has two forms: iau and eaii. In Picar'l 
 
 46 Me'iioins de la SiJi'iet'.- lie Lini^uistii/ui' tie /\ir/s, i, 244. 
 
 47 'Verhattcn der pik. ami wall. Dciikmaler in Beziig auf <i iind e vor ged. m.,' p. 10. 
 
 48 Haa.>;e. ('/"'■ '^•'^■- I'- '°> 49 ^^y'^, 'Franz. Phonctik', p. 23. 50 L«c. Cit, 
 
 5' I 
 
 52 •• 
 pen- 
 sich 
 auch 
 gegen 
 jedocl: 
 4); en 
 27)." 
 
 53 
 thonui 
 kali.ii 
 Urspr 
 
 Di: 
 tlbrigt 
 erklii 
 
 55 
 
 %(■ 
 
Binder 
 
 l.,<V- • .«.»• 
 
 />//()X()/.(>(.y (>/■■ I hi: /'.\/i>/s of c.icny. 
 
 19 
 
 lit (Car,, rxx\ 
 li. (Ill \'erin 
 
 llic bf^iiiiiin;, 
 I'xamiiifd li, 
 ;s Diit and tn: 
 t (lay, tliey an 
 
 tlic dialect n: 
 
 not rliyiip 
 sutnetinu'S ili 
 
 1 )cp'.rtineiU u 
 )rct(mic, wliri! 
 
 once in rliyiin 
 
 AM >><>>«. Till 
 
 nonuMieiits. 
 
 T K.N'KK r; >/;///• 
 
 t passajje of tlu 
 llie tonic sylla 
 (WwV, it. and, it; 
 ed throiigli tli- 
 riiis c is uriitfii 
 64.S) it is found 
 modern texts it 
 '/;' (iii, 11) ; h\in 
 onhonime, 18S2. 
 
 vy\> kdfji'\ ni;i 
 
 ; FARDKLI.IM 
 
 in all parts ni 
 ily one found in 
 ■ (Crinon. Sat 
 fti ('Evan. s. St 
 
 fgnicti (xxi. 5': 
 u (ibid., p. 431; 
 le Pic, 18S2, p 
 'an. In Picarl 
 
 ged. m.,' p. lo. 
 50 Ltc, at. 
 
 texts older tli.in this, /7/^ is llie iisu,il'>' and .iliiiM-,t uiiiscrsid fotin; 
 daiHDisni I ('Am . el Nic.,' v. 17); (nviti.i (/A/(/.,xiii. 151; /'/i. r (/'/(/., \v. 
 4); l>i(ui{.\\ (Aniil, 1:0.); pasfoiiyid/.s I'Ciiev. as devs. I'.s|)..' 10514); 
 hians iihid., i)-)\ l>iiius ((lux de C'ainlnai, 3. 2.S). 
 
 This developnu 111 of the I'i(.ird ihiia iinii.s^ separates ihe * ), I'ic, 
 from the (). I"r. di.iiectso- \\lii(li iiad </v, r,v//v, f.v/v, f<M , etc. The 
 explaiialioii <>l the < >. j'ic. 11.1111 oilers little diificiilty, and l''(irsler'>3 
 gives ihi' loll .win- (|e\tlopiiiiul : fu l.'i ,■ l>i\iLs> hi'd/s ^ lutiii(s)\ biii/s> 
 biaUA was a later developnunt from fxui/s. Mill the developnuiit 
 of the modern form />ii/t (proii. />j ) olliis j^reatei diriiciilly. I'Tirslrr-M 
 wislu'd to derive it from a form dir/\ which ua\e, liv the vixalisa- 
 tlon of ila- /, l>ifii(s) (proii. hji'i): hut alllioii;,di the form Oi'i exists in 
 the (). I'ic. lexis, the iorm bit/s h.is not Keen found. 5i But a form 
 ^iV/.v is not absolutely necessary, since it may he f.\|)laiiit il hy .\cii- 
 mann's jirinciple of Sahpfioiirfii- as follows : The form of the accus. 
 sinp;., bit/, \ocalised the /before a coiisoii.iiit, j^ixiiii,' hitit (proii. /'/.'), 
 but retained the / before a vowel. 5" The hrench di.d"cts surroimd- 
 inji the I'icard ofler no help (with the excei)tioii of the Walloniaii) lor 
 the Solution of this diflicully, since, in the eastern diakcts, the /tails, 
 and the s, line lakes place in the Norman, with the exception ol the 
 territory bordcrinj^dii the i'ic, ird, and which has been iiilliieiiced by 
 the latter. There are a few words in the i)atois of ("achy in which the 
 termination — i;Li.f.M has received a different Ueatmeni : — 11 mi, mm 
 >tiiii \ \'\..\i.,v.\.\.vs\>//iji \ Mo.NTKi-i.i.rM..- ;//().v/ ; k.\s 1 1:1.1. rMi- ia(i. 
 Two of these words are cited by JoiiaiKoux^? from the ( ). I'"r. with 
 the termination (7:— //(//>•/, ////c/. liiO, I'ic. riMi.i.iM developed in 
 the same way as other WDrdswith the termiii.itioii — loi.t.rM ; \i<,,lo 
 iau .—Jlaiaiis (Car, w x iii. ;,), The other words < ited ,i!)o\e 1 h ive 
 been unable to liiid in any ( ». I'ic. ti-xl. The form Jlt'/'i must, there- 
 fore, be <i later introduction and |)robably c.ime from those diab'ctss** 
 in which the / fell, j;ivin;.;- .//c.'V, .md w.is then cliani;erl, in the patois 
 of Ca<hy to //c// after tile aii,ilo,i.;y of verbs of ill- lirst coniiij;a'ion . 
 
 51 I lie pik.irdisniiuii Tcxn; lialicii .ille inns — I'iirstcr III /.eit-./. A". /'/;., i, s'ls. 
 
 52 "Uesoiulerc Krwliliiuiiig vcTiliuiU lilcr iinch die l!<.'li:iiulliiii< iljr rninani^chcMi (Imp- 
 pen — ///-t-CDiis. ;ui<l — ,'// rcoiis., lieiile Vr. «'/'r u'jiis. tliirch dereii laialiilie I''.ntwinkliii)({ 
 sich d,is Pikardisclic von den liliriy<Mi I)i:il';l<teii alihclit. /.7 J-oiiis. tiitt, n.'inilirti, wcnn 
 auch iiicht iiiiliediiiyt, mi dnch am liKiiti^steii in I'ikinlUi lu;ii untor dor I''i>rin .ii^.s auf 
 gegeiiUber den cis,e,i/s, i;itix. lU.v, eti., den lilirlj;oii alV. Di.il'^kto. I.etilcrc koiuiuun. 
 jedoch, hiswellen iielien /ii«.s- Ini I'ik.vor, ; — /(««j (Cli. dii X'eriu. iv. 7. vl, 5.8; x. i j ; xiv. 
 4); enifiaus {Ihid., ,\.\vi. 61; yaus [ihiti., xx.\iii. 11); eaiis \ii.ii., v. -zc).); tiis (il< ri.. xxii. 
 87)." Neuinaiui, 'I.aut— niul l'"ltxionslelire', p. 66. 
 
 53 "1 )as I'ik. blaii liissi einc doppchc Frkl .'rung /ii : entweder niit wallonisidier Piph- 
 thOHKiriinj; liicls (nnd vocalisirt liiensi und diircli I'-inlliiss des / daraiis liials und mit vo- 
 kalislrten / rndlick liians ; diesc I'orin y.ib dein licniigen I'ik. hiaii, jeiies deni bieii suinen 
 Urspniiit;. 
 
 Diese Entwi(;klung nK'Jchte icli aber gern auf das Wal'.onisrhe beschr^'iiken ; flir den 
 flbrigen Theil des Pik. niiichte ich da.s I'ic. — iaux aiis voransi^ebendcn eh> eiih> inh 
 erklaien."- Kiirster.— /*/y.9.y. A". /'/;., i, 564. 54 I.oc. Cii. 
 
 55 Iir. I. K. Matzke, .^tod. Long;. .Votes, i88y. No. i, p. 16. 
 
 S£ .Matzke, Loc. Cit. 57 'Glossaire,' i. v. 58 The Eastern and Norman. 
 
2(1 
 
 THOMAS lAHiir: 
 
 \% 
 
 I am, liii\\<'\t-T, iin.ililc t.) cili- any cNiuniilf ul" tlic lurm /A'/^' in i 
 |),ili)is,— a fiirm wliicli is mcfssary I'm a salist"a<lipiv inuot ul ■ 
 
 I. 'I'liatmciU of i; \- yud. 
 
 LiiTiM • Ar ; im;c I iS'/'r/' ; \nsv\i ■ivw ■ di'fir \ wvcvw -^lis; ■ 
 >.v/.v. Il liccuiiK's (7 ill u(<r(l> in wiiii li llii-. Ihm uiiiis tln' liiial sc 
 /)!s \\n\ sis aiv l'"rfii(li iiiliM.lmtiiiiis, and lnTort' a^ lolliiwin,^ (ii- 
 nam llitsi.- art.- pKinoimccd ill tin saint way as in l-'ri-'nch. In(». I' 
 this aiua>s ^avt- /, iiy tin- piM.Iiu tioii tit" a parasitic / l)i'ft)ri' tiu- ' 
 llif tli|)luhi)iiKisali(»ii dI' r tn /V, llif ("all nf tiic iiifdial \ii\vtl in i 
 tri|)lf fi)ml)inaliiMi, ami the tt)alt.'S(t.:nif nf ilif twn /'.v. /.if \\\> 
 Me.,' vi, 21) ; pis CCar.,' \v\\. 5); sis ('Mis.,' 1 cxxv. 7). 
 
 Mi'.Mi s ,iiitl DitM lia\f ili'\flu|)t.il in a diU'crt ill ua\ ; llif (oi'; 
 has iH-CDiiif ///yVV and Ihtj lalltr (fjii. In tlif (). I'if. tlnTf was 1 n 
 sidcrahk- \ariali(iii in llif iraiisciiptioii crilit- trrmiiiation of tliis > ' ^ 
 III" words ; soiiK'timi'S il is fouiiil as in am! st)nu.'linu's as irti.^'> I 
 tlif mitidlf of tlif thirtctiitli < Liitiiry iit was tlir CDinmun Innn for il 
 class itt' wditls, hnl, afUT thai liint-, it bccann- i<ii ■/•'• yt't in was sti 
 rftaiiu-d as an art haisin in smm- words. Thf furin /V/c did nut ' 
 rt)nu', as N'tiimann stales, tlif ciily <>n<- \ l\<r in aililitit>n to the \. 
 words already ^ivtii, Ihu i)atois of Cacliy rt-taiiis iIk- i-mlini; i// in li 
 followiiij^C words, allliiui^h lluir hislor_\ is a diUfri'iil oiif :— ///<h ''/ 
 />/isjii, krXtJH, slfjii, iiiijii. 
 
 'I'htj \arialion in'twccn i/i ami iiit in lin- O. i'ii . liot'S not appi'ai 
 ha\t.- imlicatfd a (lilkrtiu t- ol i>romim:iation, for ■!'t>l)Ifr tinds in t 
 nil (K- (icnlilUrt 1' u'l Jul Mil's 'N'oiu . Rft:.,' 1 1. 3S3) dirx rhvuiin^ \\i 
 jiis.(>' 
 
 in. I'rostlu'tic r. 
 
 Tht' staiml ot' tins c varits .ill ll,f nay i)t.-lwt.'cn i' and .' a( cordiiiL; 
 thtj n.iture ot' tin- ]irfCfilin.L; and followin:^ consonants. '''' It m '.• 
 arises ht.'tbrt a sin;<K.' ((Hisonaiu I'ollow 111 In a pure \t)\\ t-l, hut "i; 
 before a cluster of consonants, or l)etore a sinj^le consonant folluw 
 by a nasal \i>wel. This pidsihetic (■ is not iK'aiil when sin,i:;le wi 
 are proiiDunced, but onl\ in connectftl discourse. It is round in 
 recent Picard texts: — I'oiii- cq f cl (voiiltc (C'liiion, Sat., i, 7I; 
 
 59 '"Uii.' Schreiliuiin /wisclicn hi mid icu stiiwaiikt tliirclimi.-, : tlaln;r dciiii am !c 
 urspii'iiiglichcs it:ii mit in uescliriL-bcM wini, dalier liii, k'iu, din," t'drster, "Cliuv.iln : 
 lievs K-^pees,' ,\Iiv. 
 
 fio "!■'.-. ist wolil aii/uiiulimcii d. 1-1/ ill tier cr-.tcii Hiilfte des ii Jalir. die aelterc t'.t 
 tiuii dcr Iclienden Pikardeii iidch iu sjirarli, w.'ilireiid bei tier jiingern sii;h die Nei., 
 eiiiritellte statt dt-sscii /V;/ aiisziiiprecliLMi. I'm die Mitte dcs Jalir. etwa ii. 1250 nio : 
 sicli lieide eiiic /eitlanj; in der an^L-deiiicteii Weisc nebeiicliiandcr luMgebeiideii Aii.sspr i 
 dor|L;estalt au^,i;L-i;l icl.cn lialien — dasz icu als dii; einzi,L;e den Sic^ davon trun" Neiu 
 T-anl-nnd FlexiiiiiBlclire,' p. 41. 
 
 61 I'dbler, ' Aiiicl,' xxvii . 
 
 62 (Jwing to the want of niaierial, I am iuuil;le to );ivc rules for xht variations. 
 
 x<erri- r 
 (ihii., \ 
 {ihid., 
 ( Franc 
 terre ( t 
 appear 
 •«!. M 
 This 
 tor to til 
 (Lorr.ii 
 phenm 
 e arost 
 ihetii I 
 ally; \\\ 
 
 of Ctill 
 jjro.slln 
 the prt 
 
 a. To 
 
 nioiiiin 
 
 nieni,' 
 
 ihi.s oi 
 
 fifteen 
 
 tl)e si ' 
 
 one ha 
 
 Krenc 
 
 preseii 
 
 indica 
 
 fentt 
 
 deve 
 
 Frem 
 
 SOlUHl 
 
 Tilt 
 
 Of th 
 
 partm 
 
 been I 
 
 etc., I 
 
 63 ■] : 
 
 64 .\< 
 
 65 h; 
 
 ness pr< 
 ineineii 
 
 66 Ui 
 
 68 \).\ 
 
Sind»r 
 
 j'//iK\()/A)(, y <>/■ I HE i'.\ lots ('/■• cir/iY. 
 
 2\ 
 
 III 111 /A'/'' ill 
 
 Pl \ I ill K l| ll' 
 
 rwM ■ ifis ; 
 
 llli' tilllll Sn 
 
 t'lill'iuiii.^^ <■■ 
 
 -.•I'rrc r / I'lfuiif ({'fill iihiii., I. ,>i; /■/ yiicinfisiiif (ihiJ., I. ii. i); erqifiilli 
 
 (ihid., \iii. sit; »■//>/ cl-^ an. s. St. M.ill.,'i. 17); i':'iiii{ihii/.,\\. 2); «'■,/>// 
 
 {.ihid., y. i|i; <'■/,•///(//>/(/., v 16); I'lA//';/ (/7>/V/., x.wii. 3.)); i';tin' iiiii> 
 
 {Fraiii /'/I.. iM.^.s, |i. I LSI ; /"i»i'f/t />i>r/t' ii/tiif , \). i.\h.); /)finiiii\ ti/ 
 
 terrc{l I' /tuin'ioiuiiii' /'ii., is.S2. |). Mj). I'liis pn uliiiiu nt the I'ic.ird 
 
 .ipptars 111 1h' oI (|iiilc i<'( nil ciri;^iii, siiu r im 1 x.implr is tuimil in llu' 
 
 'C^l. Mai '.. mil in any I'.iiK I'ic.iid |t\i In w Ii'k li tlic u 1 it( r lias at riss. 
 
 This pidsiliilit: (• is Iminil in all lln I'iastiin diaKils :■ "so/// rd 
 
 ncii. In(». r (0f>to„f , //\f,,iii.s/i(fi:i\ ,t,-'iiniiii (diaii'it (if (.'liampa^^nr' 1 I'r iirin/ic/ 
 
 I li(t(>i\' till- '' ((_orr.iiii i/i \\\ til.' I'jniliaii liiali'ii ol' Nurtii llalv lluTi- is ;i siinil.ir 
 
 ial \u\vtl III ' phennaica. Ill,' i anil alsi) ill liic lai;;a(liiic tlialucls.'' 'I'lir pKiMilu lie 
 
 v. /.if[\\\> <■ arose ill iliis tasi fmni ti.r saiin/ cause ulii(li pintjnced iIk' pms- 
 
 ?'• thetii , 111 lure the elnsiei , ,i> v/aiul w in the I'leneli dialects ;^eiiei'- 
 
 \\ ay ; the (di n: ally; iiaim 1\ , In tin tlu' ties ire ni sipaiatin^;, i)\ a \ nuel son 1 id, el listers 
 
 . tlieif was I H of (■(iiisMiiaiits, either ditliMilt nr iinpossiMe t.. prdiiDiinfe. 'I'liis 
 
 itiuii ut this ' ' ' |)rosthetir , , as a ni.ilier ul' ciuiise, mily arnse , liter ihe tall of tin- f in 
 
 es as if/t.^'j 1 tliepreiMiii( syllahle. I leiire the n-.i'^iin 111 its iiiodi rn ori^;in. 
 
 mon form for il 
 
 " vet /// was ■'t 
 
 /,'// did not ' II"!!': \TMi:\'l <'|' /•. 
 
 itioll to tile K ,,. . . 11.11 
 
 ,. . . a. I olili (' 111 an open s\ ll;ilile heci lines //('. 
 
 e tiidmi;' /// 111 1: 
 
 ,_, (iiU'-. — ///(//■'/ HAHi'Ki- lirih'r; I'l.ri.i:!' l^liur; s.\t'i:i;i • .u'lvnir. The earlii'Sl 
 
 nioiinnieiit in slmw the tr.uisi riptioii oi iVoin r • /' is the "Jonas l''ra;4- 
 
 iie.s not appeal ineni," Inii there it is in t he |ireloiiic ^yllahli . In ihe i\\ ell'th cenlnry 
 
 ihler tinds in t: ^'"'' "' ^^■'"' l""ii 'iniceil 1'/: it iheii liec.inie 0(\ and, ;it the end ol ilu' 
 
 //(M rluniin" \u fiftt^ti'di renliir\, //; . Thi^ w, is afterwards iinted liy //«' and 0('. l'"iom 
 
 tl)e .sixli eiilh eeiituiA this nr iinderuent twn l^inds of chanjic ; on the 
 
 one li.ind it went into //I/, — a proninici.iiidn \\hiili liiinnphed in tlu- 
 
 Krencii of the ei,i;hieenih i 1 nliiiy, and is tin pniiiiniciation of the 
 
 , ,. present d,i\ . ( )ii the oil nr hand, ia the terminal imis of the iinperfect 
 
 . , ,, indlcalue, and the (1111(11111111,11 ,md. Ill a lew words 111 which nnac- 
 
 nants." it r.e\' . , - ,, , • , , ,, 
 
 , , . rented '■ or Imal ,v lollow t-d,' 7 it hecaine (■.'■• While the iMeiicli has 
 e vowel, Init ii , , .... , . ,. , , ■ , , 1 
 
 . , ,, neve. oped 111 this ua\ , the patois ol ( achv has remaiin d where tlic 
 iMsonant IoIIovm ' ,,-..' . , . • , , , , 
 
 , . , I'reiKli w,is at the lieL'innniLi ol the sixteenth ci ntiiiw and has the 
 
 dieii sini^k- wci , , . , , . •■ . . 1 • 
 
 , . ,. , . sound which it lli.il time was transcnned hv the '■ramin.inans as r'.vc. 
 It is loiMui in „,, , . ,,,'•,.. 
 
 1 he pionimciation //;' is common to the whole ul the Deiiaitnieiit 
 
 111, Sat., I. 7) '. r I .• ■ , , ,- , , .11. 
 
 of the .Suninie with the e\ce|)tion ol the north east tow.ird the 1 )e- 
 
 • dilicr (icnn .im -i partnient i if t lie \ord, ill the (lireition of the Wallnnian. At l.es- 
 
 l-'iirstcr, 'Cliov.ili' ^ boetils. Hear (.'( iiiil iles, wc lia\ e .si/rcc/, iiau'r, cloK 1 {> — /. (//'o, ii> — / 
 
 etc.fiom s.MM.Ki:, ii.\in;Ki;, s 11:1. am, kicik.m, iiiui:ci'i m, lkckm. At 
 
 lir. die aelttrc C.ii 
 
 gem sicli (.lie Nl\., 63 'farln, 'Kerliefxlij-; Mir li; hiiiyujii- (It; Cli..inii;igiie,' p. 164. 
 etw.l 11. 1250 mo< i 64 Ad. nil, 'ralois lurr;iins,' p. 4110. 
 ■rgelieiiden AiLssiir,. 65 H.'iiilin wird eiii Vole. it vorno^clila^cii iiiii dii' dadiircli i;ii>tandcin; Hiirte [the hard- 
 
 avon trug." Neiim.i nes» prciduced liy an initial clii.sicr iif coiis(iii.iius| /ii vernieideii, iiicht in deiii hier alljje- 
 meincii ay filr 'v, ,(/ ("rir A', sundcrii 7.. I'. nTsii:. D'Ovidin, in (iriiber's 'Grundris.s' i. 557- 
 66 UlricliV ' Rliai.-tiaii l.'hrcNt.,' i. ^7 Siichii.T, in (iiiilier'^ 'I irnndriss," i, 588. 
 
 •- variations. gg Darmestuter and Hatzfcld, M.e Sei/. siicle en France," p. 211. 
 
22 
 
 THOMAS LOG IE 
 
 Manancourt, in the Cantuii of Coinbles, we Iiave siivor, iivor, liut i 
 dru^ ; at Cliaulnes, ro, drg, etol, but suzmer, dz'iier. In the patoi- 
 LiSge' the pronunciation is (Tv// (hahkkk), savu, (sapeh:;)/" 
 
 There is thus a border district in the rejj^ion of Conible.^ 
 Chaulnes, between the pure Picard and the Wallonian, in whit li 
 pure Picard forms are found along with forms such as savor, ,i: 
 etc., which approximate to the Wallonian forms in u. 
 
 In Mmus> w/rt'f and sktam >Jtt<?, the pure French forms havi 1 - 
 adopted into the patcis. 
 
 69 Forir, 'Dictioniiaire Litgcois-frani^ais,' s. v. 
 
 / 
 
Bina«r 
 
 PffOXO/OCV OF THE PATOIS OF CACIIY 
 
 vgr, iivgr, hut ; 
 In the patoi- 
 ii'Ei;:;)/'' 
 
 of Conibles :. 
 ian, in wliii li 
 :h as savor, a: 
 u. 
 :h forms have It 
 
 »& 
 
24 
 
 T/fOJMS LOCI/: 
 
 .\ i| 
 
 rir (vkdkkk) is liearcl still in all parts of tiie ftoiiiiiiL*. In Caclu y 
 the prommcialion of th'j old pei.pii.', and :'iu'r is that of tiie you: 
 thus show iiii; thf teiulL-ncy of the yoiiii!^ to prochice imifoiniity 
 was common iii() I'ic. as will as in ;ill th.' eastern dialects to fii; 
 from closed r in an imaccentefi syllable. ?'' /'//' has developed in 
 followinj; way; — \\:uKv.K>vt'di'ir>vi'cir>viii\ then, by the assim 
 tioii of the c to tiie i>i'iii\ then, by the coalescence of tin- i's>:ii 
 
 b. Tonic (' rufravc becomes c. 
 
 MKTTKKK >;»(•/; \v.v.(w:.\>vcrz ; \'V\\v.v:\\ \'s\> pcrcs ; iMi;ss.\ 
 mcs. In (). I'V. this remaineil?: c\ the change from d' to <■ be.L;;iii 
 the twelfth century, and was c.)m|)leted in the next century. 7= 
 
 c. Pretonic c //7vr before a nasal falls. 
 
 Mk.n ARK >;«;//; DKMOKAKKX/;;. '/7. It has passed throu!.;h 
 following sound — transformations before falling: t'> <*><■, tiieii kl 
 This vowel continued to be written in all I'icard texts up to mi"l 
 times. 
 
 d. !'rPtonic (' before a nasal t-t'ons. becomes T. 
 
 EnTKAKK>?/';7 ,■ CrM4 HNITIAKK >/('wr'.v/; KNTKNI)rTf.M>(;/, ,■ 
 
 PRKHKNDKRK+HAHi';o>/)/vfl'yr. This had already become T in 
 oldest F'rench monuments, 74 .-dthough it was originally75 7 . 
 
 In the (). I'ic. texts this 7 is generally transcribed as c\ but sni 
 times it becomes (7 ; asaii/r'if (.\uc. et nic.. xxi. i) ; sauh/oit (//' 
 xxxii. 19); saiihlaiit {ibid., xv. 9). c is also the transcription in 
 'Cel Mar.,' but in more motlern texts, it is ci wiiicli, howevt-r, h;i> . 
 same sound as r : — coittcint' 10 (Crinon, I, ii, 31) ; reiiidot [ibid., iii. . 
 
 e. Tonic ('f- nasal f vowel. 
 
 i>i.KNrM>/>/r ; KACi:.MrM>r//('rr ; i-rkntm >//-£; ; pkn-am^/ 
 vENAN>r'£« ; Avi:NA:M><nr;/. This becomes (^ when the nasal is 
 lowed by an original (?, but, when it was origin.dly foUoweil by 
 other vowel, it becomes r. This c, from <'-r " + " had still in the t 
 Mar." the nasal sound, as is shown by the following rhyme: iiii' 
 innc: worr/zf (.Suite, 417). Nasalization in this case was given iii^ 
 the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and from that time il 
 became a pure vowel. 76 Previous to this, this c had, in all cases. • 
 nasal sound. 77 
 
 70 ".\iis l.iiigem f ill l)etoiuer Sillie entstoht sifr. i in Rglisc, (vii. 15); prist 1-. 
 Ferncr crgiebt im I'lUardisclieii Di.ilect, uio aiif dcm jjanzeii ostfranz. Spracligelii' 
 Infinitivs-Endiinu; der 2 Coiijug — 7rc oft if; cf. eschair (xxxiv. 8); dazii escair; ^^ 
 Neumann, 'Laiit-und Flexionslehre,' p. ii. 
 
 71 Schwan, 'Altfr, (jraniniatik,' p. 30. 72 Siichier, in (irijlier's '( jrundrisj.' i, v 
 73 Heyer, 'Phonetik,' p. 23. 74 Schwan, 'Granima(il<,' p. 80. 
 
 75 Snchier, in Griil-er's '( inmdris^,' i, 576, 
 
 76 Siicliier, in (liiiber's 'Gnindriss,' i. 589. 77 Oper. Cit., p. 576. 
 
 Intl 
 indiffe 
 el sho\ 
 .same 
 and L 
 Nic' : 
 
 f. Tot 
 
 DIRE 
 
 ttii. A 
 the e t< 
 IS toni 
 :hange 
 influen 
 ,s show 
 n the .s 
 jfation. 
 :ombiti 
 t is foi 
 'Anc. t 
 iources 
 non so 
 Whei 
 change 
 pecifie 
 
 LEGE; 
 
 ult, ani 
 irecedii 
 •een int 
 
 . Ton 
 
 MERCl 
 
 'his bee 
 on in F 
 
 Preti 
 
 LECER 
 
 'uiji. 
 ith the 
 lirteent 
 
 ay as tl 
 
 78 oper. 
 ?o Schwo 
 
Pamphlet 
 Btnd«r 
 
 PHONOLOGY OF TI{E PATOIS OF CACflY 
 
 [iL*. Ill Cacli', i In the Old Pic. texts, bt'ginniii!:; with 1150. etn ami ain were written 
 that of the yim indifferently?" to indicate this sound liefore a nasal — any original vow- 
 ice nniformity. el showine; that tiiese two combinations had, from that time, the 
 1 dialects to tii; same sound : ims also found from this .1/ or ei in I'icyrd, Wallonian 
 s develojied in and Lorraine texts :79 />/«■/;/ ('Anc. et Xic.,' xl. 33); p'aitic ('Auc. et 
 •n, by the assini Nic,,' xx. 12); plainir {ibid., xxiv, \'])\ f>/eiiic ('Ch. du Verm.,' xv, ir). 
 :e of the i\s>Ui 
 
 f. Tonic e-ryod-j- const. 
 
 * 
 
 DIRECTlMX/r;//,- STI<ICTUM>cV;V/? ,• FRIOnn'M >/>'///; TKCTt'M> 
 
 pcrcs ; .MKss.\7«t. A parasitic / was developed before the yod, and ccimbined with 
 
 )m «' to <■ be,i.;;iii the ^ to form the dii)hthon<j;iie r/ which developed in the same way 
 
 t century. 72 as tonic c, till it arrived at the sound nL This fmal c sound was 
 
 :hanged to / from analoj;y with verbs of the first conjugation, This 
 
 influence of the verl)s of the lirst conjugation in producing the change 
 
 issed throu'di s shown l)y the fact that the sound iii, for this class of words, is found 
 
 e>c>e then kl " the same territory which shows the termination / in the fust conju- 
 
 >xts" up to mill nation. In all other ])arls of the .Somme we tind, as the result of the 
 
 :ombination under treatment in this section, //('. In the (). I'ic. texts 
 
 t is found as oi : extroit ('.Mis.,' cxcvii, 3); Jniil {ibid., civ. 7); droit 
 
 'Anc. et Nic.,' xii. 2S). 1 his oi riiymed witli tl;e c/'s- from all other 
 
 - . sourres from the beginning of the thirteentii ceiiturv, and the com- 
 rHNDi rf.M>( A , , ■ Q ' 
 
 , ~^ non sound at that tune was«" 01. 
 
 y become t ni „„ , ,• , , ■ . , .1 <• 1 1 • 
 
 . 11 . . -' Where the diphthongue iloes not beconie the imal sound, the 
 
 ' - ! -hance of the last element {c) to / does not take place in the territory 
 
 ed as c\ but sm .° . 
 
 i)- sanbloit .iK"^^^'"^^'^-- ^^-^'^^ ^ >""'>■ ■ 
 
 ranscriplion in ^_ ^_|_yod+vowel. 
 however, ha> ' 
 iidot {il>id.,\\\. . LEGEM>///(t ,• v.\-.c,v.-s\ >rua ; wcKSX^fui. This gives the same re- 
 ult, and has developed in tile same way as the combination in the 
 ^receding section. Liu'i and riiu are pure I'rench forms which have 
 leen introduced into the patois. 
 
 Tonic e preceded by yod. 
 
 It ; im-:n-am>/' 
 en the nasal i-- 
 followed by 
 \(1 still in the n mercedk:m> W£,'r,v/,- ci:r.\m>.w"/-,- rLACi;Ki:>/>A'r//-,- ■v.\cv.kv.> tczir. 
 'his becomes /, and ilevelops in the same way as the same eombina- 
 on in French. 
 
 nu rlivm*. 
 
 Ill: 
 
 e was given n| 
 \m that time il 
 (1, in all cases. 
 
 Prelouic c'-ryod. 
 
 LECERK>//<('ca ,• UV.C.WVSXydui'j^; NV.CARE> Uiuyi ,■ IM.ICAkK> 
 
 'uSj'i. A parasitic i was develojied before the yod ; this / combined 
 ith the (' to form the diphthongue ei. At the beginning of the 
 
 i. 1$); prist 
 
 fninz, Spniciigei.i ,irteenth century it had thesound'^' oi\ and developed in the same 
 
 8) ; ch.zn esc-xir ; .. ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^, ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ SOUrceS. 
 
 's '(Jrumlriss,' i, s-^' 
 
 78 O^tr. C/<..p. 582. 79 Suchier, 'Auc. et Nic.,' p. 65. 
 
 k) Schwan, •Grammatil;,' p. 76. 81 Schw.in, 'Cr.imm.itik,' p. 76. 
 
 7fi. 
 
v^- 
 
 m^mt 
 
 26 
 
 THOMAS I.OCrR 
 
 J. Prelonic '.'in any conil)inatiiin except the preceding, and l)efMri 
 or //-|-c()ns. 
 
 Fi;RMAK;:>.//r//// ,• mi:k.\i!I!.ia: uicrvcl ; pksark >/>£'-/,- DKi.rvn 
 XitJ'.'iz. In (). Im". tiii.-i was a closed vowel. 82 'I'lie clian,i;e Cimii 
 closed to an oi)en sonnd is due to its position liefore liie tonic aci 1 1 
 In this position there was a diniinntion of the fullness of the vow. 1 
 the haste of the voice to reach the tonic accent. ^3 
 
 e. 
 
 
 TREATMENT Ol" /. 
 
 a. Tonic /' in an open syllahle. 
 
 \ K NIK 1: >:';///-,• AVlSl'M>('i<-'r; INIMKT.M>?'/«r/' ; V'lCVS\>Jlff ; SI 
 
 \\v.v.>scri'ir\ Ai'uii.KMXrr'r/V; Kii'AM>;7t' ; .NinrM>;/a'. 
 
 When followed i)v a |)rononnced consonant it remains in thei)ati 
 when it is final, it i)ecoines tc. 
 
 h. Tonic 1 in ;-. closed syllable remains wlun followed by a ]: 
 noimced consonant ; when fmal it becomes u . 
 
 VI i,i,AM > vil ; scK I I'rr M ;• cknl ; mi 1,1.1 a > ///// ; tk istk.m > trisL 
 
 c. 1— ;;/ or ;/. 
 
 CAMi\rM>Xv//r ; siMiAM >,svl' ; i.iNKrM>/rvj ; vi.\rM>rr; finiv 
 /?. This becomes ?: r as a nasal from / • nasal was unknown in ' 
 the sixteenth century, it was unknown to i'alsj;rave. In the l; 
 halt of the si.xteentli century it was still a pure vowel, but in ; 
 second half of that century, it tctok a sound intersnediate Ixtween : 
 pure vowel sound and the nasal sound, S4 T. This sound _nradiia 
 opened durin.i;- the seventeenth's century, and in the eit^hteenth t" 
 its present soundsc- ?. In the 'Suite du Cel. Mar.' the rhyme (V' 
 }itt'(]iii>nit' (~f\s) \'^ found. Xow, as <>■ and et already had long Inl' 
 this, the same sound, and, as each of these had the sound 1, it ; 
 lows that / had already, in the I'icard of that time (164S), the sm; 
 r, which it has to-day. in the work named above we find the rlnii: 
 Jcnnain : Tucniu (a.Sj) ; Jcaiiiiiii : eiifin (259. In the same work. /, 
 the combination ft iiasal+vowel, has also the nasal sound: — >ii>-.\ 
 innc : ncrvir (\\~)\ iiiccfiivic : iiioairimir {.\fv^) \ iiKHiirUnic : voisi'. 
 (477). Nasalization in this case was lost in the eighteenth ceutnr\ 
 
 d. I'retonic /' remains. 
 
 LiHEHARK>//r';7 '; vivi<:NTF:M>:7V~f ; .mikar1':> /«///. it falls in 
 following cases : — i)ivi.\fM> dv7 ; \^\\^\'r,\^\ > dviz ; i)i.Mi:i)ii'M> i/'' 
 
 8i' Scliwaii, 'GrniiiiTiatik,' p. 30. 83 I'.oyer, 'Plidiietilc,' p. 23. 
 
 84 I).-»rmestct.er .unl lI;ii/feKl, 'I.c Seizi'Miic Si cleeii Fr^ince,' p, 2i.(, 
 
 85 Siicliii;:-. ill (Ir.'tici's '(Iniiiclriss," i. 588. §6 U. .iiul H. 'I^e Seizienie Siocle,' p. ■■ 
 87 Suctiier, in Grliljcrs '(inindi'is?,' i, 589. 
 
m^mt 
 
 PlIOh'Ol.OGY OF THE PATOIS OF CACHY 
 
 -'/ 
 
 ding, and IjefMic -pjjjg j^; ,|,|,. ,,, j^,^ prcioiiir 'jnsition, and to ils position in a cluster of 
 
 co'isonants '.viiitli can be pronounced when it falls. «8 
 v.ypezi ; DKHvii 
 
 lie clianiic fidi.i 
 
 e. ?+v( 
 
 re liiu tonic acid INI.MK iM -r/z/a' ; iii;.SKi)icTiM>(')//(V ; mcvMV.xii)-. It remains 
 less of the vow (1 when loliow cd 1)\ a pronounced C(Jiisonant. When final it becomes 
 
 IE. A jiar.isilii- /' w .is devi-loped before the yod, and this C(jalesced 
 
 with tile original /. 
 
 v\cvs\>_fi,£f ; SI 
 mains in the i)ali 
 
 followed by a | 
 rKisTK.M>/;'/.v/'. 
 
 MM> rr ; fin: v 
 las unknown 1m ' 
 ;rave. In the I; 
 
 vowel, but in ; 
 icdiate '.K'tween ; 
 lis souiul gradna 
 ihe eighteenth t" 
 .' the riiyme ii>. 
 ly had long Inf 
 the sound ^', it : 
 L' (164S), the siiii 
 
 we find tlie rlnii: 
 die same work. /, 
 va\ sound : — iii>'.! 
 I'airiiiiu' : z'oi.^i' 
 diteeiith ceiitur\ 
 
 'lili. It falls ill 
 ; i)i.MKnu'M>i// 
 
 2I.t, 
 
 ; Seizieiiie Siecle,' p. 
 
 TRF-.A'rMI'N'r {)V o. 
 
 a. Tonic r in an open syllable. 
 
 PKO]i.\\\,'f)i,'v\ 1'. )i'ri,iM >/) />; S()i.iM>.? /; i )cc-t i.iM ;■ 7; Nov- 
 \yi>ii •?■. This is the sound found in all the modern I'icard texts : r7«' 
 ('Evaiigile s. St. Matl.,'\i. i); /-.-v//) (i/>i'/., \\. 7); sf// /{//>!(/., \\V\\. 14); 
 eulUhid.. \\\. 41; avcit (Friiiir—Pir., iS.Si.p. ^05); iifu/(ihid., p. 209). 
 This (K according to Suchicr,*.) w.is developed in the following way : — 
 The original vowel was exlemletl, and became 60, then, by the ileep- 
 ening of the accented element (V), out of which the diphlhougue no 
 was de\elo|.ed. This no is the lorm found in the luilalia and the St. 
 Leger. Then the g was weakened to r, and the dii)hthongU(.' be'-ame 
 lie, which is the most i:ommoii form found in the ele\enth and twelfth 
 centuries. In the lu-xl century forms with (•// Ingia to appear, al- 
 though th'- olck'r foriiis aie slill used m tlu- texts of this century. l'"or 
 exanipK-, in the 'CIk w as de\s b.sp.,' the ti. Mowing forms are fomul : 
 tie, II, u\ lit. oio\ r.'/J 111 I'icard text^ of the end of the twelfth ciMi- 
 tury, the connuiin lorm was n,\ — the usual form of the '.Mist-rere' and 
 'Carite.' In the 'Ch.irns du X'ermandois,' of the first half (jf the 
 thirteenth century, we find //<■ and r/i written indifferently, and, at 
 that time, bdth tliex- Inrms had the pliMin.tic \alue of /, — the sound 
 found at present in the patois of Cathy, ///c/ CCh. du \'erm.,' xli, 5) ^ 
 Peut{il'i\f., xliii. ;,); iicnrc {ihid. ix.i.si. This iMiin en is found alsu in 
 'Auc. et Xic.,' .ilihough the older forms are alsn fi>iind :— pirns (\\. 2); 
 seul (W. ■!,. i])) : o,n/i\']\. jn) ; oirnii'w. 22}: /'nr/' l\. ~). In the i)re- 
 sent p.itMis i)f (^uhy ikivim gives />n, and oxcm /V. "Meiiie ein 
 tchoii ii" M'riuiin, S.it., \ iii. S2) : bu \!''i anc— Pic ., 1.^X5, p. T4S). In 
 tlieO. I'ii. these words de\ eloped in the .same wav as other words 
 with tonic £' in an open syllable, hnrf ('.Auc. et Xic.,' x. 7; xxii, 17); 
 hues ('Mis.,' xxxvi. i); iicvc ('Car.,' cxvii, 3). In these words, afterthe 
 final consonant Ihianie mute, the t'\\\ iw followed the same rule as 
 the other final unaccented r's, aiul dropped, leaxing i'l. This m.iy 
 have taken pl.ici- before ihei^' in either of these words i)assed to the 
 state of ni in the ji.itois. The writer (inds no example of en in these 
 two words in any Picard text of the the thirteenth century. A con- 
 
 88 Fjtyir. "I'liiiru.iik,' \\ . 23. 
 
 89 III (ir;iirer\ ■Onuiciris^," i, 573 
 
 90 Fiirsti.T, 'Cliev. a-, devs r,>p.,' xli. 
 
28 
 
 /7/0.1/.IS I.OCIE 
 
 (If 
 
 V - 
 
 I 
 
 iraction simiilar to lli.il fouiiil in tlirse words is ix-picsciitL'tl !>> ,,'' 
 i^riicv. .IS (ii'vs Ks|i., 75 75). 
 
 I). Toiiir o ill a rloscd syllaMi- remains ij, as in I'n-ncli. 
 
 was also o in (). I'ic, antl wa: always separated in rliyine from . 
 
 of and « ciitravc.')^ 
 
 ('. 
 
 'I'onic f ^-\ ml. 
 
 
 \( iCTKM > niba' ; ci iciiM ;• CtI' r ; Ci )(,)r i:k i-: ^ r<t7/- ,• N( )CKT 
 This gives Tr, except wliere foiknved by a iirononnced consun 
 where it j^ives ii'i, as in I'rencli. In all the nuxlern IMcard \v- 
 however, it is always fonnd as /(/, since the sonnd (f does nut In-! 
 to the patois of Amiens where all 'he modern texts at tlie wiiP 
 disposal were published. 
 
 This ii'i developed as hi Kren':h, i//n' (' Mvan. s. St. Mall.' II 1 
 iyuir (if>!(/., Vu. 4); i/iu. tvi (Cr'wum, Sal., iii. 43); ecfpnis (ibid., \\.- 
 In theO. Pic. texts the same form is invariable : t7///r (' Cii. du \\ im 
 iii. 9); ««/7('Auc. et Xic.,' vi. 2.S) ; ;/«//v('.Mis.,' xxxii. 7 ; ex. 5): <:7//>, 
 [ibid., cxli. 9). In the 'Recins de Molliens', \'an IIamel92 fmd> t 
 /// twice in rhyme willi //v, which |)roves that the diphthonj^ut v 
 commencii g at ih.it time to be a risinj; one. In the old texts in, 
 examples of «/ in rhymes with both / and n are found: cotifrtd. 
 unit (Lous. Jehan., 39 25) ;93 annni: uiarri (Ron, iii, 10270. A). 94 
 
 FDCi'M skives yVr ; j()cr.M> ~(t' ; locu ;> //Vr. In these words tl' 
 gives the sound a\ except in i.ociM, where they has been prt)dni 1 
 by the /. In modern Picard texts the nasal sound is not indie, ,1 
 and we thul />/ {Franc — Pic, iS.Si, p. 206; //;/(/., 1SS5. j). 145; p. 1 
 ' Rvangile s. St. Matt.,' iii. 10 ; 'Cel. Mar.,' 36). The luilalia has /. 
 the ' Frag, de \'al.' has lieu ; the Alexis leu (27c) ami liii (ii4e).* 
 later (). Fr. documents, two forms are found for i.oci'.M : leu am! 
 '(iuy de Cam.' : Icn (ccii. 311 ; /in [ibid., ccKwi. 2). In '(>uy de (.'a: 
 jociM gives y'//.? (clxxwi. 351 ; oin (ccxxv. 21). kocim, in the ^,. 
 work givesA (ccxriii, s) ; Jen (iwiii, 27). In the 'Carile' joci'M l;! 
 ,j,'-///.v (Ixii. 4); i.<)CiM>///Hclxxxvii. II). In the 'Chev. as devs V.-. 
 it is gennerallyy« from Kocr.M.y? 
 
 In the Aniel the forms ixmjiis (2S3); lieu (2^2, 277). Il thus ajipt 
 that the forms of tile patois of the Somnie at present: hii, //• . 
 (and in parts elsewhere specified zie,fu', Iw) are the same as ;i) 
 
 Qi Fi'rsier, 'Chev. as devs Esp.,' .xlii. V.ui Hamel, 'Reclus de Mullieiis," cx.tiv. 
 
 92 1'. cxx.x. 93 Cited by F irster, 'Chev. as II Esp.,' xllii. 
 
 94 Cited by 'I'obler, 'Aniel,' xxiv. 95 Sclnvau, 'Craiuiiiatik,' j; 108. 
 
 i)i< I.iickiii};, 'Mtmdarten,' p. 170. 
 
 97 " Was feu if(Ciini) anlagt, so ist die pil:ard. Form/;/, die sich atich mcir.tv;!.^ 
 tiniiet, 711, 5onj, iinlich /« (jucum) 175a, 8054. Da tii- in spiiterer i^eit in der Aus]! 
 niit en znsammenliel (bei fen.len, ieu) wohl nrsprlinglich ; doch stelit Bfter yV-K, /«<■ ' 
 Cirej;, ires H.Tiidschrift von 'I'l.nr^." F'orsler, 'Cliev. .is ii Esp..' xl. 
 
 genei 
 and t 
 
 Th 
 came 
 forms 
 iH in 
 vowe 
 ted t( 
 lost i 
 
 Th 
 of th 
 in oti 
 
 d. 1 
 Tr 
 
 TEM> 
 
 g; wl 
 came 
 took 
 The r 
 singk 
 isatio 
 Sonne 
 
 Bo: 
 in the 
 Esp.,' 
 docur 
 he do 
 fourte 
 
 Ray 
 quote 
 'Flor 
 
 Jou 
 fust p 
 has, I 
 form i 
 In the 
 Crino 
 been 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 CO.VIP 
 
 98 
 
 Z, 
 
 lOO 
 
 S^ 
 
 1 02 
 
 Si 
 
 104 
 
 R 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 106 
 
 D 
 
Pamphlet 
 Bind«r 
 
 PHONO LOC.y OF THE PATOIS OF CACHY. 
 
 29 
 
 liri'SL-IltCHl 1)\ />■; 
 
 "I'-Iull. 
 SI IK I IM>.V()/-. 
 
 II liiyine IVoiii , 
 
 i7/- ,• N'OCKT ■ hi 
 
 KJiinced coiisdii 
 
 )(lern I'icartl t. 
 
 (I (lues IK>1 111'! 
 
 ;xts at tile wii'c 
 
 s. St. Malt.' 11, ! 
 f dp II is [ihicL, \\.-- 
 'itc (' Cii. till Will 
 ;ii.7; c.\. 5): cniv. 
 
 Hainel9^ fiiul^ 1 
 e diplillionj^iu v 
 the old lext.s 111, 
 
 loiiiul : cojiiri ,/. 
 iii, 10270. A). 94 
 n tiiese words tli 
 las been prodiu i 
 d is nut iiuii( ,;i' 
 SS5. p. 145; p. 1 
 "lie Euialia iias / 
 luui /ill (ii4e).'i' 
 ocf.M : /(■/< and ■ 
 ill 'Giiyde C'ai 
 ociM, in tile s.: 
 'Carite' jocf.M -i 
 -liev. as devs Is 
 
 7). It llius ap|t 
 eseiit : hii, //■ . 
 the same as \\v 
 
 Molliens,' cx.xiv. 
 
 ,' 'f. 108. 
 
 sich audi mcir-t^i- 
 ;r Zeit iu der Aii»: ■, r. 
 li.lii ofier /eu, luc ' ■ 
 
 I. 
 
 generally tuu.ul in the I'icard texts of the last half of the twelfth, 
 and the I'lrst half uf the thirteentli century. 
 
 The explanation sivcn of these forms by KorstergS is, that they 
 came from the (jriKiU'ils p~ocvi;.m, U)CVi;m. Neumann develops these 
 forms thiouiih the jirinciple of Sixtzdoppclfoniicii. After the fall of the 
 in in jocr.M, tiie ii became senii-cunsonaiital in the hiatus before the 
 vowel (jf liie fullowin.'i word, giviiifjyV^tw. The f was then assimila- 
 ted to the /^^, i;ivini;7'(-'/^^'/,, which was then reduced {o jou, and the /^ 
 lost its cunsunaiital nature befure a cunsunant.yj 
 
 The weak point in this theory is that he exi)lainsthe transformation 
 of the c to II by assimilation to tlie following «, — a [process unknown 
 in other cases in French. 
 
 d. Tonic ('■+- nasal > vowel. 
 
 Troncm . :> //v>;/ ; MOMiNi;M>f^>;;/ ; soNrM>.v^; c(JMrrKM>r<//'; i'ON- 
 TEM>/'p. When lollowed by a itrununnced C(pnso!iant this remains 
 g\ when followed by a final nasal, it becomes o. In O. I'ic. this be- 
 came'oo t), ami rhymed with o from and //, nasal. '^' The vowel 
 took an open sound in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. ■-^■^ 
 The nasal soinul continued in all cases, even wlien followed by a 
 single pronounced consonant till the seventeenth century. '°i .Nasal- 
 isation still exists in the latter case in the 'CY-I. Mar.' : conroiu' : pcr- 
 .fO««^ (Suite, 105), 
 
 BONUM .i.M\es /',■(■(■. This v as the iiKJst common form of this word 
 in the O. Pic. texts: boin cAuc el Nic' iii. 14) ; boinc CChev. as ii 
 Esp.,' 7, 424 ; '.\niel,' 43, 213), but bons ('.-Xut'. el Nic.,' i.il. In the 
 documents examined by Neumann for the 'l.aut-imd I'^lexionsleiire.' 
 he does not lind the l"oi-m boi)i, and he says it is \cr\- rare befure the 
 fourteenlli century. 
 
 Raynaud"'4 says it does not exist before ihal lime, but Nenma!m>05 
 quotes several cxamiiles. This form boin is found in O. Fr. in 
 'Floret I'llancheth r," in the "l.ixre des Metiers ' as well as in Picard. 
 
 Jouancoux cites from a Charter of I'.ncre (.AlberU of I.VU: guc boin 
 fustpour !c ponrjlt. In the 'Cel. Mar.' the form is born (loS) which 
 has, no doubl, tlie sanu sound as boin (pron. /tiv). In Crinon the 
 form is /u;;/. In all parts of the .Sonime at present, the S(juiul is biv'^i. 
 In the li.^hl of this and \\\'- pnnious history of the word, the foria in 
 Crinon is surprisiiiL; ; it is pro!)ably a piu'e I'rench torm which has 
 been introduced. 
 
 e. Tunic (^'> nasal > cons. 
 
 LoNc;r.M>/p; Ki;scoNsr:\i;- /v'i/'i/.^ ; ri)NTi;M>/>r) ; TONDERi:>/'£;rf; 
 co.mputim:, kut. This gives 7). According tu Diez.'o^ o was already 
 
 <!/i Zeits. f /• A'. /'/:.. V, 591 . 99 Zeits. ;'.. r R . /Vi ,, viii . 3S5. 
 
 loo Scliwan. •( liaiiuMatik,' p. 35. 101 !l>iJ.,\). 80. 
 
 102 SucIiiL-r, in t ir Ivor's ",'iriinilri-;s," i. 5S8. loj l/<itf., i, p. 5S9. 
 
 104 Rayi,.unl, l'".!iKle siir Ic dialecte picard <'ans le runthieu' lut. Je /'■..'/f ciea Cliitrtts 
 xxxvii, p 5-:i'- 105 'Laiit- iind KIcxioiislehre,' p, 44, 
 
 106 Die/, •' iraiumaiik,' i, 448. 107 Siichier, in Clriibcr's 'Ciruiidriss. i.576. 
 
ius« 
 
 .^o 
 
 77/(\v.}s /.()(://■: 
 
 , nasal vnwv] in llic iiiiuli i ciilnrN , .md Suc-liiti '"7 lliiiiks lliat ,i! 
 viiwi'ls were nasal i/A(l at \'<\v s iinc tinir. 'I'lu' nasalizatidn iK . ; 
 tlie soinid of the npfn \o\v<.ls in sn( 1» a way tliat o l)f( aniu id. • 
 \vitl>'"8 9. 'I'liL-se bdlli i)ccaiiH' oj)i-n si.unds in the sixtfcnili 
 sevfutcenth (■L'tUiiri(.'S."=<> 
 
 f. PretiMiic g remains g. 
 
 \\)\.()NTATi:M>i'p/gfr\ ()\)<)i<i:\\>g(/i''r ; fioNOKATfAi >«;/«/<■; 
 i.K\<E> rgltu'r ; I'orKKi-::.- iiAiiKi)>/»i;/v ; tuksare> /unii; Tdu 
 T:\.M^/iiri/ic. Tunii and /«///? ari' forms ixn low cd from tile !• i; 
 Tile original i^* continned as (Mill tiie twelfth tentiiry, but from 
 • lime forward, it j;radnally became (' in the lie de I'^rance, but tli. 
 ter form never became nniversal, ;vinl there are many words ii 
 French of today which still ha\e tlie g in this jjosition."" 
 
 In contradistinction to the I'^-ench, the Picard has kept the ; 
 never changed it to (/. 'riiere is no reason for sujiposing th.i 
 I'icard, tliis y became (->, and then, later, became (^j. In O. I'i. . 
 always represented by o, ami never by it, as in Xorin.ui : lornci \ 
 et Xic' vii. i) ; torinciitr [ibid., zxviii. 7); porrh {ibid., x. 671, 
 (/n/,v (' Car.,' ci. 4) ; fxfidoii ('Aniel ', 53) ; porroif (ibid., yi). 
 
 g. u before u becomes ("). 
 
 but wi 
 ii. I); 
 [ibid., 
 Bonhc 
 d)e So 
 ibid,, 
 Thi.s 
 preseii 
 ire, o( 
 lect iu 
 to o« 
 ? has 
 diiis a 
 the lit 
 Van i-1 
 ive ye 
 ?) ; ^e^ 
 In Ve 
 Torms, 
 h-oHve 
 
 'ICVl'U 
 
 The 
 
 hree 1 
 P<jti:tim>/>,' ; .M()Vi.ti'M> /// > ; l'L()Vi:ri:.\i >/>/■. According !■ •^•^■^.^ 
 
 chier, medial e before a following vowel became unite earlii jj^ j| 
 
 Picard than in the Ilede France.'" Yet in the patois of Ca( I: ,,^ _^p.. 
 
 pen, iiu'u, etc., forms are still maintained. 'I'liese forms exist ii 204 4: 
 
 'Reclnsde >h)lliens' ; tni-u (' .Mis.,' cxxxiii. 10) ; pi'u (' Car.,' x. 51 . „g„j. , 
 
 beside tnese, />///(■ Mis.,' xviii. 8.). In ',\nc. et Nic' none of the^, (,rggo 
 
 participles occur, nor in the 'Aniel,' but in the hitler we find llu ,, pj^,, 
 
 s'i'ii(^); v'i'iis {11'^); poiiri'i'ic.s (117). Owing to the noii-occurrm i,ry. 
 
 these forms with g bei\)re n in tlie O. Pic. texts, it is difhcull to .1- an\Q i 
 
 tain when the t' fell, or in what part of the territory it did fall. Ii 'fhe 
 
 tainly never fell in the patois of Cacliy ; but llie early form /><7^ i^d>du 
 
 fi/t'u were, by contraction, changed to p<\ ph'<, mo. The \''-''>u jn i 
 
 passed through a jirocess different from this : tlie early form pin. [ ^[^ 
 
 pl'i'ii changed U> peii, mci'i, plei\ — the forms found in the sixteen::: 
 
 tury."2 These were soon afterwards, changed to />/V, uiii,p/ii, i ). Tc 
 
 fall of the mule e. ^ 
 
 lOTTl 
 
 n whi 
 lorth ' 
 ers-B< 
 
 op\ l< 
 
 or (A 
 
 TREATMENT OV g. 
 a. Tonic o in an open syallable becomes .', as in Frehch. 
 
 OlJ()RKM>£«/i' ; H()KAM>('/-; CJAIUI ASf.M > .Crtt'yV' ; ll,LOUrM> 
 
 also in ail the modern Picard works, where it is transcribed 
 
 108 Siicliier, Grober's 'Gruiidriis,' 1,576. log //'/>/., p. 5S8. 
 
 jio I'iirster, Komunischt Stin/ieii, iii, 1S9. 110 'Aiic. et Xic.,' p. 64. 
 
 112 Darmestctcr and Hatzfeld, 'I.e SeiziCnie Sitcle en France,' p. 207. 
 
 113 LiV 
 
 ri5 Ne 
 
Pamphlef 
 Binder 
 
 PHo.vo/.Oi.-y or riii: /'.rro/s or caci/v. 
 
 3' 
 
 '■^7 tliiiiks tliat ,i!i 
 iisali/atioii di.;. 
 It a l)e( aiiK- iilt ■ 
 ill the sixliH^iii!; 
 
 but with tlif soiiiiii . und/riix (("liiniii. S,it., i. ;,;,); tnnllurtux {ibid., 
 ii. i) ; hfu/fiir iifiiil., ii. 26); finfrti ii'"\:m. s. st. Malt. iv. 31; doulruf 
 [ihid.,'\v. 2.\) \ I'idntr {;/>id., \i. 17); K-niimi [ihid., wi. 4); tifviti [l.c 
 /Jonhouiiiif /'/<"., iSSd, p. 9^). It ."^ixx'S thr sainc i>'siill in all i)afls of 
 the Soniim- So als i in tlu'Ct'J. Mar.': iiniinnir {^i) \ maHicurcitx 
 M/rf., Suite, s.i) : i^i'iuidi iir [ihid., Siiitf, 14S). 
 
 This o, from i.aiiii (^ is foiiiid in tin.- oldcsl {■luiuli inoinimonts ri- 
 )resented l)y ". //, ami, rart:Iy, by '^/^"3 The- oldt'st ot" ibi-se forms 
 ire, of cciirse, (' and it. \\\v latttr of uliich points to ihc Norman tlia- 
 lect iuflnonc*-. <hi is a l.ittr form, and, in tiiu I'icard, the (; has passt-d 
 U) OH by tiu' time (<f liif '(."aritt"' and 'Miserere.' He de I'lance, 
 7 has already ])assed to the statje rit in the twelfth ceDtmy.o.i |t 
 thus apiiears thai this <iii from o sarvived ton;,.;ir in the "icard than in 
 the lie de I-rance, tor in tliesc iwo poems, composed, accordinj,^ to 
 Van Haniel, the Taritt'' iietwrin iiSoc,o, and tiu' 'Mise-n-re' tonr or 
 ive years later, ue hnd (^// evi-r\ wlure l<epl tor c: '//.7V;//;- ('c ar.,' i\. 
 j) ; segnoiiiiihi/i., \'\. ui; lahoitr ^i/dd., \\\\. lo). In the 'Charles 
 :hi Verm.' ot the fust iialf of the tiiirlci atii century uc tii'd both 
 Torms, and .ilsi) fiirnis Willi (» : i''/('<vi, 1;,); s!i;)i(>i- u, \h\\ lor i\iii,6i; 
 h-oiive (xwi, I'^i ; v^)///- (w, 10); uiainir (iii, rii; stdininir (iii, 5): 
 iicz'i'iiiy, 19); siTiiir {\\. .\). 
 
 The forms in <7< are the nioi-t fre(iuenl,"5 In '.\uc. el \ic.' the 
 .hree forms are fom id : (Hiicr (iv. 2); (nitoro/is ixwii, 2), anrissor 
 .x.\i.K, J2); forciur{\\\, 2;;-^)\ tiii/iiiidx {.\\\\. )y\ iiiti)-iU'//iiis {'\\. ^\. 
 :ame mute earlu jj^ jj^^ 'Aniel' (about /jg/) tiie i.si:al form is cit, although o is found; 
 jiatois ot Cacli ,^^ appears only in wc/m- and :'('iis. Mt'Hriir \ [6| ; pi/rns 163) ; .si\i;niiir 
 se lorms e.xisl m 204, 406); /or (2y,. Tluxe lorms have llius ajiijcared as tin- develop- 
 r>i'// (' Car., .X.51; iient of LatiIW^ at dill'ereiil times : o. on, cii. .As appears from the 
 \\v. iioneofthes, "oi-ggQiuj^^ no pi-,.,jsr il.ile can be ,ni\en for the j'assa.^e off) to 011. 
 latter we find tin „ pjcard, tin; lime of the passa.i^e of on to tn was the thirteenth cen- 
 Ihe noii-occnrien i,ry_ Altiioui;ii this (Hias ultimately arrived at the s.ime result as 
 it is ditticiilt to a- oi^jf. g Ijhie, it has done so tiiidii.L;h a dil'feri-nt series of chan.ye-.. 
 ory it did fall, ii The follow in^ appeal^ to have been the developmeiil of tonic (^ : ()^- 
 ; early iorm pen. i^^y^u>oi'i> rii. In the dialect of the He de {•"ranee it de\ elopod to 
 /;', iH(>. '1 he li''«inthe tweltlh century,"" — e .rlier, therefore, tli,in in the I'icard. 
 If early form pen. ^ (jj^j |i(,t ilevelop to eu in the Norman, nor in tiie Lorraine."? 
 d in the sixteen: 
 
 ). Tonic o in a closed s\llable l)ecomes 11. 
 
 ()i<ATrM>r;;/r'/- 
 v.v.>titnii\ TiiK 
 ived from the I 
 iitury, but from 
 e I'^rance, but th 
 many words ii 
 >sition.'"" 
 I has kept the ; 
 r supposin,!:;- lli. 
 e o. In (). I'i. 
 onnan : tonui r 
 r.v {i/>id., X. 671 . 
 / {i/>id., 91). 
 
 /■. AccordiiiL; l' 
 
 U) pii, iiiii, plii. 
 
 in Frehch. 
 
 CJo\ lLl.OKrM> 
 
 is tr;:nscribed 
 
 V'ic.,' p. 64. 
 ,' p. ^07- 
 
 SuRDf.M>.v«/-; \nv\<y.\^\>zur\ iutt.vm >^/// ; nrcci'i..\M >/;////(• ; 
 iOTTUM>w//; i)()KsrM>c//<. There are certain parts of the .Somme 
 n which o in a closed syllable remains q. This is the case on the 
 lorth of Amiens in the re5,don encomiKisseil by the tiiree iioints, \il- 
 ers-Bocai;e, DouUeiis, and Acheiix. Here they |)ronoiiiu:e zqy, kor\ 
 op', tghor. This is the form found in the monuments of the (). Pic. 
 ^7r(Auc. el Nic, ii, s. .'^2): totrjor [ikid., vi. 27). 
 
 113 Li'iclcin^ 'MuiKl.irteM.' pp. i56:>iul i6i. 114 Sticliier, in Grr.her's 'Gruniiriss,' i. 586. 
 
 ti5 Neum;inii. 'I.aiit-und Flexions! ilire," p. 45. 116 (iri'it)er's 'C;riiudriss,' i, 586. 117 //./,/. 
 
T/mUMS LOG If: 
 
 I " JI 
 
 In 
 'Ch. I 
 tosjoi 
 this ) 
 syllal 
 tons ( 
 but f 
 ojora 
 passe 
 seem 
 iiidici 
 Pic. ' 
 troup 
 sou/ ( 
 not fc 
 The I 
 (jn th 
 teiidi 
 
 Ji8 A 
 
Pamphlef 
 Bindtr 
 
 p//(>\('/.o(;}- ()/■• 77//; /'.iTo/s OF cyu7/y. 
 
 33 
 
 In the prcsciil iiiDnoj^raph no fonns an- foiiiul with on. In tlii' 
 'Cli. dii Vonii.,' l)()th ffirnis an- toniul : .v<;///- (x\, lol ; co/o/ (\\, 2'): 
 tosjors (ix, I'-i) ; A'A' (\iii, S) ; jor (vi, 9I. In the 'Keclus de Mollit'iis' 
 this gives oiis uhii h iliyincs with ihcww.v t'ntin tonic o in an open 
 syllable. "S In tlic 'Ainel ' then' is no example of o 'ont always ou : 
 tons (22) ; pour (.S3) ; jour (23). In ihe 'C^l. Mar.' tiie usual form is ou. 
 but forms with o are fonnd : toujour (Suite, S;,.); jour '.idi'd., Sj^) ; 
 ojordny (ihiif., 39); ton {ihid., 12). 'i'lie n in tiiis class of words first 
 passed to ou (proii. u) before r and r."y The passage of o to ou 
 seems to have h'tn comi)l<'te(l in I'irard (e.\ce|)t in districts already 
 indicated) liy tin end of the thirteenth century. J20 In the modern 
 Pic. words this is always found ys ou : toujours (Crin. Sat., i. 13); 
 troup(ibid., iii. 2) ; jour{' V.\\\\\. s. .St. Matt.,' iv. 2) ; boukyihid.. xv. S) ; 
 ■ion/{ihid.,\\\\. 14); sourd {ibid., xiii, 15). The forms ;«f^ />«, i/// are 
 not found in all parts of the .Somme, hut only in the following district : 
 The part of the department south of Sains; the Santerre, beginning 
 on the soutli-east of Amiens ,it Hoves, ("achy and Corbie, and ex- 
 tending east to Rosieres. In other jtarts we tind 1110, pa, do. 
 
 118 Van H.Tiiiul, 'Kec. ilo .Moll.', cxx\-. 
 120 See reiiuiiks on forms in the '.Aiiie). ' 
 
 uo Sctiwriii, '( IraniiiNitil;,' [j. 33. 
 
M 
 
 /'//D.V.IS I.OCIE 
 
 
Pamphlet 
 Bindsr 
 
 Mm'- <«■■»!». ^ * ».-mmi 
 
 PHn\Oij)(;y of riir. patois of cachy. 
 
 35 
 
 Bdze«" rcpro.'ulicd ilu- pi'opli- of Herry ;i'ul Lyons for siiyiiiy; du 
 for </(». Comiii}; tVoiii tlic soiitlirni regions, imdoiilitedly from Lyons, 
 this pronnnciation was accredited at tlie courts of Henry ii, Cliarles 
 ix, and Henry iii.'sJ I'atiicT Ciiity'et said in iiis ^rannnar : "j'ai vtii 
 le temps cpit- proscpie toutc la l-'rance ostoit pleint.' dt- clunists." 
 "Pourfit"'23 (profitiis fouiul in a doi iiinent of Encre in 1304. Exam- 
 ples of this ( li,nH;x' of o to u art* very nnnierons in Crinon, botli in 
 tonic and atonic syllal)Ies : doinurs/igurs {Sni., i. 4); houvels (i., 10); 
 toujours tronf tchotc {, ift) ; doiin'ro (I. 21); couchons (L ii. 7): par- 
 douner\, ii, 36); philutisophc (ii, 39); ouruisoii (ii, 58); s'proumener 
 (v. 10). Since tiiis change was introduced into tlie nortli uniler court- 
 ly influence, it is not stranj^e tliat tlie d trict indicated is tlie place 
 where it is still retaiiird. Near the centr of this district is Corbie in 
 which was silualcd, under the l-'irst ICnipire, one of the most wealthy 
 and flourishin,!4 altbejs of France. The t'ourt prouijunciation was 
 carried to tiiis abbey, and, iVom it, spiead among the |)easaiits living 
 in the neighborhooil. 
 
 c. Tonic (J - yod. 
 
 Crockm .-/<•; •//<■; (^.i.okiam >^'///<'/-; V()CK.\i>i7/Av. This gives ue 
 when followed by a pronounced consonant ; when final, it became /</. 
 At Chaulnes, I'ertain, Lesboeiils, etc., that is. in the part of the .San- 
 tere in which the patois of the Vermaiuiois has penetrated, the sound 
 ui, uS of the patois of t'acliy is n : vq, kio. This is the |>4onunciation 
 given by Corblet.'-'i In the O. Pic. texts this gives geuc-rally (->/, and 
 already rhymes with f/froui tonic e in an open syllable, and oi from 
 au-\-yod, al the end df the iwelfiii century. '^s 
 
 Stengeb-'fi says the change of oi to o is peculiar to the E'-ast b'reiich 
 
 dialects, but .Wiimami'-'? has shown examples alscj in the W.rman- 
 
 dois : mfinore, uvor, g!o>c. 
 
 \ In the forms found in the patois of Cachy, a parasitic / was devel- 
 
 ^ oped before tlie yod, and this united with the o lu form the tliph- 
 
 / thongue which develi)|)ed in sound in the same way as the oi from other 
 
 sources. 128 
 
 J. o+'i'isal+consonant. 
 
 PROFONi)rM>/);v;/T^; K()Tt)Nr)UM>/-6i ; ()N(;ri,AM> w.e. This gives 
 y which has the same history as 5 from (/-fnasal + coiisonant. 
 
 In the combination o-^ni-\'ii, the ;;/ was assimilated to the «, and, 
 n the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the nasal sound disap- 
 )eared : i^o\M\\s\M>kgto\ (}ak()Mna.m> O'a^v 
 
 i. o-f nasal T vowel. 
 
 DONU.MX/?; ; NOMERl-M>«6i/) ; N()MKN>//5; l>ONAT> rt'r^W ; I'KKSON- 
 
 \y[>P^rsgti. This produces g when from the combination o4 nasal4- 
 
 121 Quoted by Darniesteter and Hatzfeld, 'Le Seizi^me Sii'cle en Trance,' p. joj. 
 
 122 fhid. p. 203. 123 Jonancoux, 'Glossaire," s. v. ioin. 124 "(llobsaire,' 5. v. 
 i«5 Vail Harucl, 'Rei:. de .Moll.,' cxxix. 116 Zeits. fur R. Ph., i. 478. 
 127 'Laut- iind Flexionslehre,' p. 53. 128 See (y-ryod. 
 
36 
 
 THOMAS LOC.ll-: 
 
 • my \<)UL-1 Lxcrpt a. \\\ tin- romliiiiiitioii ^'-f n.is.il • a, tlif (;(!.,.■- 
 I'iill, liiit bfcoiiifs mutt' i\ liL'foix' uliiili llie prucxnlinj;- cuiimhi,! 
 pronounct'il, ami llu' o has tlir pure vowel sukiuI rioin tin ^ 
 teentli aiul fislUteiUli icntiiiics. IIk' iiislnry (if this coiiii i,, 
 is till.' same as liiat L;i\ en uiuler ij \ nasal < vowel. 
 
 r. I'letoiiic <} bet'oix- an oral coiisoiiant. 
 
 (.'(ii'::k r.\M>/(7/:'c;7; v\<^A\\\<v.>pnrii \ sni).\Ki:> ii/n' \ inua i - 
 (/////: \u)T.\K\:>(/in'. This heroines /<. In the laiiiesl l'"ren( h i; 
 nients it was o, and, at the v\\i\ of the twelfth century, it was , ■ 
 transaction sta.tii' between o and /.■ i?oth forms are t'oiind in ilv 
 ///s c/f /llol/ifiis, altliDU.uli the forms in o i:)iedominate : d(>iitt'r\-\ 
 cvii, 5); iiotr {'Cdv..' i'n. :[)\ pnn'ivi/ c(.':w.,' \c\ii. 11); rsfirozu' iM 
 cxxv. I.); rsrovtr ('Mis.,' xlix. 7). 
 
 ^. I'retonic <' followed by a nasal becomes p. 
 
 S(t>iARK>spfii; cny\s\vsKy\>A-pino(r\ m )s auk ></p>/i\ .nominn 
 /pi/ii\ MOST AKK> ii/a.!. When tollowed by a nasal i consoiii; 
 becomes o. In the early nionunients tliis was, in all cases, o, aiii, 
 the ame history as o -nasal • vowel. 
 
 h. (j+consijuant t yod. 
 
 (ii-()KiAM>,^'-//^f';'; iH)rioNi;M>/>//t'c(7; .mi.mokiam ,^ w<v;//^t'/ . \ 
 re.nard to the ilevelopment of tbi.s combination there are two tlir^ 
 
 (a) That the yod was attracted into the tonic s\llable ; 
 
 (bl That the yod de\elopeil .1 parasitic / before thi' precediiiL; 
 sonant. The objection raised to the fnst theory is that the yod 1 ,■ 
 pass over the preceding; consonant. .A.^ainst the second theup, : 
 be ur,s(ed th.it forms such as ; j^'/orir, iiicninrii' are foiintl in the lu 
 century, '^'.> — at a time when the ile\elopment of parasitic / n 
 oilier words was already compK-te. The occurrence of these fnin 
 the twelfth century, and the umaryinn forms ,i?A^/;(', iHiiiioiic. v\> 
 the next century, seem to maki- the first theory more tenable. 
 
 The forms !^!ort\ monorc, are reiiular for the i'lastern (liule( t-, 
 they are also tound fre(|i!ently in the ' >. I'tc. texts -.^y iiieiiid) e{ V 
 l.xxxii. II); i:/orf (il)i(f., Ixxx.ii. 3); i/iri/iorf cCli. tlu \'erm.,' n' 
 Sut:h forms are due to the intliieiice of the eastern dialects, ai. ; 
 not to be fo'Mul to-(la\ in the pat(jis of Cachy. After llie atliai .' 
 the / to the tonic syllable, this di rhymed with of from tonic r i; 
 open ^.yllable, and <;/ iVom (///^-parasitic /, from the l)e.i;innim; ' 
 thirteenth century, 131 ami its subst'(|uent history is the same . 
 ^ixen tor oi trom tonic f libie. 
 
 i. I'retonic o 
 
 l)(iT.\UI>(//</; DomiAKI. f?'///.''; \()TRlliK> >lO>'i''\ I'OTKIKI 
 
 /'/'. I'his h.is ,:.;'i\ en two results in the patois: o audi/. The In- 
 
 129 l.itlr', 'Diet. fiaii.,'s. v. 150 Neuiiianii, ' Laiic mid I'lc.xiunslelire.' p. ; ,. 
 
 131 Scliwiiii, 'Oranniutik,' p. 76. 
 
wmmmmm 
 Pamphlet 
 Binder 
 
 jn rw»i l iipi n«i i t» .- 
 
 j'HOXo/au;)- of nil-: iwrois of cacuy 
 
 37 
 
 i.il - (?, tile a (i.,^- 
 .'Cf(liii,u^ cdiiM 111,1 
 xiiid iVoiii lli( ^ 
 (il lliis coiiiiii,, 
 
 .K> nitt ; IK ii;i i a: 
 arlifst l'"rf;i(li ;; 
 ■ntury, il was ,;: 
 air found in ;li • . 
 inalf : dniite)\\ 
 i. II); esprovi' i V 
 
 >doili\ NOMINA 
 
 nasal + consdii.i: 
 1 all cases, o, .iik! 
 
 \\\ ,> iiu'iiiul'i . W 
 ere are two \.\\v>.: 
 •liable; 
 
 the precediiu; 
 S that the yod i ,■ 
 ■ secoiul thein'. : 
 e fomui in the iw 
 of parasitic / ii: 
 •nee of these Imi m 
 /';■(•, niii)i()irt\ vU 
 nore tenal>lf. 
 I'"asteni dialed-. 
 Is ^yiiieino) ei V 
 1. till X'erm.,' \' 
 rn tlialects, ai..; 
 \fter tliealtrai ;; 
 
 from tonic » ■ 
 the hej^innin- 
 
 is the same . 
 
 oyir\ I'oTKiKi 
 and K. 'Ilu ! 
 
 I'loxiuiislelire.' ii. 
 
 tlie relenlioii ot tlie old form, and the si.(ond is the laler form, .^'it- 
 /7>('Au<:. el Nic," xl. ,,Ji;/'f'r/-//('C;;r ,' l\i. 5) ; '/"///.sVcMis.,' cix. 12) ; 
 (/(;«/<'r ('Car.,' .wxiii. 91; (/f^i'/Z'/r/z/c;// (' Mis.,' liii. \2). Mefore r llie (j 
 seems to h,i\H heeii alu.iys reiaiiied in the 'Keclu.-> di- Mollieiis', l.iil 
 in tlie 'C'ii. <lu Wini..' il is found as on [u) in this position : dciiioiiici 
 (xxvi, 22); </Ci owv/z^/z/r (xxii, 42) ; /)r;///-,»/;/.v (ii, 31. It apjjcars to h.ive 
 passed first lo r-// [id before a deiit.d, a.s the torin in o is not found in 
 this position in the 'Kec. de .Moll." In the inelonic tlie o sometiines 
 falls: COM -iM.xNn.XKi: -kinadi; com : i,\rri.\Ki: ■ /'///r.w'. \o Ion.:;tr 
 supported li\- the accent, this \o\\c-l de,:j,euer;ited in fulhu'ss, until it 
 took the same sound as'?- c. l"rom the sound of j', il passed ;o that 
 of .;, and then fell. '-'J It has thus passeil throni;h the follow int: 
 stages: Ir^Tiy o> c >.>. 
 
 Supplement to the trealmeiil of tonic o in an op'/n syllable. 
 
 In the patois there are ,\ mnuber of adject i\es which oiler diliiculty in 
 the treatment of their terniiiiatiMii. These aie . 
 
 M.\s. 
 
 >u'aliidj:i 
 
 lutj'u 
 pitsju 
 
 IK.M. 
 
 malad i'l'iz 
 >n?ti]z 
 it'ajnz 
 f^hsjuz. 
 
 Forms correspoiidiu.i;- to these are f uind in the Wallonian : niasc. 
 :na/adiiu.^ -', tcm. JiiaiiU'nsr ; poussiioy^ a\\'.\ f><>i)ssiiA . iiuiindini.^V' 
 
 Correspondin-li >i ins are lound also ill ( ). I'ic. : '.vilin ('Mis.,' x.wii, 
 z)\ has/i // i'Cw..' r\. loi : /cA'///M'(,'ai-.,' I'N. ."^) ; ' I ,a < urne de .S.-iinte- 
 Palaye'ciT :dso i:;i\ c's tw o lorins (////// a n<l iiiitui lor the ( ). f'r. ■.\\n\ 
 »ialadcii V , in !/h/i,ii, and ;// I'-.ul^tii.w liaslicu ^ li :\tif. jouber;' v' ;^i\es 
 Hill hide II A. lii'itciiA. but I ViUiiti . pDussi. The form piuissiciix is i ited 
 by'39 Lilln' troin tb.e lliii leeuth century, and r.ui-.i;uv' i" L;ives the form 
 ha still. 
 
 In tile niodrm I'lciich llu-.se loinis end iu / in the masc. and in re 
 in the fem. 
 
 The modern Walloni.in loi m iiialadiru, and the olil lorm nitu'-uiiiu 
 (whether < ). i'r., < >. I'ic. or ( ). W.dl., is inim.iterial, as lhi-\ ail de\ elop- 
 ed tonic o III the same wa\ ) takes us b.u k al oui e to a lorm Iroin the 
 termination— loscM. I'-ut it this had developed in the patois of C'achy 
 accordin.u; to the rule for t(inic 'W,'/w(' we should ha\e h,id iiuxladj>\ 
 whereas, it has -ivii) ///(//(?,//,. Il li.is alre.idy been shown that, in 
 the palois, ilia .\i .L;ives dju, ami the chaiiiic iroir die old t'oriii iiiaUi- 
 djj \.o iiiii/iuij : has probabh- i)een brought about b\ a supposeil con- 
 nection in the popular mind between (//■- and the termination of the 
 adjective, and, in .tccordance with this, chan.ued form of the iii;isc., 
 
 132 B«yci-, 'I'liniietil;,' p. .ij, 13J //•;,/. p. ^3. ij.( fdrlr, "1 )ic:i. l.i y fr.im:.', s. v. 
 
 135 Vi-niiL-s--, •|)i.:t. a,i I'.u. W.ill.,' s. % , ijA Siy.iri, Mli, 1, (!ii W .ill. il<- M..U-..,' s. v. 
 
 137 'Dirt. '\c r.iiiLicii IVnii :us,' s. v. 138 'lllit. .I4 t'cinie iXv \.\ I'raii.x-.,' s. v. 
 
 139 'Diet. rr.iMi:..' s. V. nj '( Inimiii.iirc ilc- l.i hui^i.L- fraii.,ai'^c,' s. v. 
 
 j^"" 
 
38 
 
 THOMAS LOG IE 
 
 I ii 
 
 the fern, has been changed from the old form maliidjoz, to \\v f, 
 mhl'adjiiz. After the analogy of these words, the other adjucii 
 given in the above Hst liave undergone a like change in the pat 
 While, therefore, in the Pic. and Wall, this termination has liuwi 
 ed frotu an original termination— losi'M, the modern French fornb 
 — //(masc.) and n'^ (fern.) have developed from an original ternii 
 tion — ivuM, for the masc. and— zVa, for the fem. 
 
 TREATMENT OF il. 
 
 a. Tonic a libre. 
 
 *RENDUTrM > r'ed'(£ ; *ven'.;ti-m > vmie ; *vkndutum > va- ; *pm 
 
 ■rUM>/!>(V: *INTENDUTUM>(;-/'£;^/(?' ; NUDrM>«:'; LL'NAM>Ai«; MAT 
 
 UM >;«()>■; sECUKrM>«>r; plumam>//ow. In past participks ii 
 comes ce, except in *potutum, *movutum, *i'LOVUTrM, *SAi'rT 
 where it becomes /«, mo, pl'd, so. The Pic. forms of the twelfth 
 thirteenth centuries wqxq phi, men, pli'ii, s'eu. These forms dtve 
 ed in Pic. differently from the French development. In thf 1,: 
 they passed from sen, etc. to sei'i. In Pic. the accent remained oi, 
 first component, and, by contraction, it became so. Matirim 
 SECL'RUM have developed to uwr .m'i,' -or in the same way as tlu- 
 participles like so, by the fall of the preceding intervocalic co 
 nant. 
 
 In some parts of the Somme ; namely in the Cantons of \ il' 
 Bocage, Acheii.x and the northern parts of Corbie and Bo\cs. 
 tonic /'/ in an open syllable is diphthongised to o. For example, t: 
 say in this district /dm (kumo) ; kljfitoy; kiiltor; Ion; ploiii,- 
 Owing to the close proximity of this district to Cacliy, we find 
 the latter is, in the treatment of tonic // in an open syllable, a in; 
 patois, and this accounts for such forms as font, /on etc., o from t 
 // in an oi>en syllable is not found in the O. Pic. texts. This li 
 thongisation of // to o is common to the Wall., and the localii; 
 which these forms are found in the Somme points to 
 
 (IN': 
 i 
 
Pamphlet 
 Binder 
 
 jf i M i Ji i i «till »ii* ri i -r> i 
 
 iladjoz, to til' f( 
 ;he other adJL'cii 
 lange in tlie pat^ 
 nation lias tluw', 
 ern French f()rm> 
 m original termi; 
 
 PHONOLOGY OF THF. PATOIS OF CACHY. 
 
 39 
 
 DUTUM >?'«>; *!'" 
 ,UNAM>A)« ; MAT 
 
 jast participles it 
 
 ^OVUTVM, *SA1'IT 
 
 s of the twelfth 
 hese forms cU \t 
 iment. In the Lf 
 cent remained (II 
 
 so. Maturim 
 ;ame way as tlu- ; 
 
 intervocalic cii 
 
 ; Cantons of \il 
 )rbie and Boxes, 
 For example, i 
 dy\ Ion ; ploiiu 
 
 Cachy, we find 
 pen syllable, a ni;: 
 
 Ion etc., d from i 
 ic. texts. Tills li 
 ., and the localir 
 ts to 
 
 ■A^4^^ 
 
40 
 
 T^n^r.^s i.ocie 
 
 >: i 
 
 till- Wall, as till- sdurcr of them, Tiie following forms arc W 
 h'liiit (Kurir, 'Did. Li^s;. franc.,' s. v.): htiuier (X'ernu'ssc-, 'jiiii 
 Wall.,' s. V.) ; /I'iniiii-rr {ihid., s. v.i ; Iciiiiirrottc {ibid., s. v.) ; h-w, 
 {ihiii., s. v.); pininir iihid., s. v.i: plcnuiaclic [ibid., s. v.r, l<i.-i, 
 {ibid.,s. v.); />A7/;//r (.Siijart, 'Pict. du Wail. (U- Mons.,' s. v. 
 
 Ill Crin<;ii tin- forms />/ ii/c (I. 24) and /7v///V/- (l.ii. 35) are fomni 
 these are iM-ol)al)ly inaccurate transcriptions, as the forms are lui: 
 justified bv the Wall, nor l)^- the patois in the iieijihhoriiood ni 
 ronne. 
 
 1). Tonic // cntravi' remains //, as in French : 
 lrsrrM>5//.v/; y,y\.\..\y\>ii:il \ iii i.i.am^/) irl. 
 
 c. 
 
 Tonic 
 
 • vo 
 
 d : 
 
 I-'KrcriM>/VrV'/; cyi-s.\^vi:v:K> kTjdu'i ; i-ici:t> /ft'/ : uksiki i 
 ydetrii'i. A parasitic / w.is developed before the yod. 'I his 
 ori.tiinally the sound'4i ui (re/). 'l"\vo e.xaniples are found in tin 
 de Moll.' in which iii rhymes with /, althou.nh, in all other cas' 
 rhymes witliMz ///. These two cases show that, ai that time, u 
 the twelfth century) ni was becominj^ a risin.n diiihfliongue in i'i 
 The rhyme ui : i is found in the Norman in the second cpiarter 1: 
 twelfth century : iic: dcsffuirc (I?rut, I.VS.S'"^)- For the French, 
 rhvnie /// : /dates hxnn the second half of the twelfth century m- 
 
 d. Pretonic // Rives ii. 
 
 Di:kantkm>(//^/'i/; icstitiam > ::'/,s7/.s ; iii-mamm >///«^ ; min: 
 niiinir. In the district already noted, and for the reason there a-^ 
 ed, this becomes c in vvs\\\iK>fdiiii \ v\a\v.s\v.> pl'dini \ fimam 
 f'diiia. 
 
 e. //-|-nasaH-cons., or //-t nasa-( Ifinal vowel (except a). 
 
 DKFrNCTrM>(/</,7-; \v.Ky>\^\:■sv■s\> Vvrdiv \ unum>«'. Thi- 
 comes (i\ as in I'"rench. 
 
 In all the poems written in assonance, //, in this position, it; 
 with II before an oral consonant. '44 The statement made by Sucl.: 
 that all the vowels took the nasal sound at the same time, is i 
 rect so far as // is concerned. Nasal 7 was unknown to I'alsi;r: 
 (15 30), and Dubois states also that in //;/ the 11 has th^^ jiurc ^ 
 sound. '47 It was only in the second half of the sixteenth ' ■ 
 that u had, in this position, the nasal sound'48 Tr. 
 
 142 Van Hamel, 'Uec. de Moll.,' cxxx. 
 144 Schwaii, 'Grammatik,' p. 8i. 
 
 141 Schwaii, 'drammatik,' p. 77. 
 113 Schwan, 'Grammatik," p. 77. 
 
 145 In Grcibcr's '(Iruiulriss,' i. 576. 
 
 146 Darmestcter and Hatzfeli), 'I,e Seiziimc- siccle en France," p. 214. 
 148 Ibid.f p. 214. 
 
 147 !!■■ 
 
 C 
 
 this 
 timi 
 and 
 soni 
 the 
 
 whii 
 
 the 
 
 Tha 
 
 in a II 
 
 Ale: 
 
 and 
 
 ard, 
 
 first 
 sann 
 aire; 
 plac 
 all t| 
 du. 
 ('An 
 In 
 in t 
 are 
 
 COZt 
 
 to t 
 e.xis 
 or w 
 
 G. 
 ahui 
 in tl 
 sam 
 lyF 
 by 
 witl 
 
 '51 
 
 '5: 
 
 KM* 
 
I iiutuiiiijipm 
 
 Pamphlet 
 Binder 
 
 ]'r forms arc W. 
 W-rnu-ssi.-, '1 'id 
 (i7:i(f., s. V.) ; /rin 
 hid., s. V.) ; j'iri: 
 Mons.,' s. V. 
 . ii. 35) are fnuiid 
 the forms an- lui: 
 neitihhorhood ui 
 
 y/ii'i: nKsiuri 
 
 the yod. I'iii'- 
 
 are fomul in tin ■ 
 
 in all other cas- 
 
 ai that time, n 
 
 plitliongue in I'ii 
 
 iecond c]iiartfr i : 
 
 For the Frenrli 
 
 ivt'Ifth century, M 
 
 NiM >/////£.' ; M' Ni 
 le reason then- a-^ 
 >p/dtiii; KIM an: 
 
 >xcept a). 
 UNUM>«'. 
 
 Thi- 
 
 this position, li; 
 iut made by Sm 1 
 ; same time, i> ! 
 <no\vn to Palstj,!-;: 
 II has th" inin " 
 the sixteenth < < 
 rr. 
 
 c. de Moll.,' cxxx. 
 natik,' p. 81. 
 
 e, p. 214. 
 
 •47 /•'■ 
 
 PHOSOI.Oin- OF THE PATOIS OF CACHV. 
 
 TREATMENT OF nii. 
 
 4' 
 
 a. Tonic an ir. .m open syllal)le Ijeconies o. 
 
 CLAUDMKi. ■/•/;'/•; i'AriM-.KiM,,/><^)r' ; AiKrM>r)r; *\vsv.'v>oz. For 
 this ail, u ua- found in a \v\\ of the Latin inscriptions before the 
 time of Ani;usiiis. In fato, \'arro and I>'estns il is more common, 
 and is nearly always found In lore </, /, /, r, and impnre'4') .?. The an 
 sometimes also i>asst'd into <- Ijrfore ^/, y and'S" .v. The followin.i; is 
 the developnu'iu (if (/// to(';_;i\en by laickini;' I'S' aii>ci(>dd>d(),>d 
 (=0). There was first re.ureisive assimilation of the a to the /^ by 
 which the fitrmcr was chani^cd to >; thea regressive assimilation of 
 the u to the r', \;\ which the tornier was changed to (5, and later, to d. 
 That this was an open (; is shown by tin- evidence of the other Ro- 
 mance Languages: c^. the Italian. 152 In the Oaths. Enlalia, and 
 Alexis this gi\es o, l)Ut in llir Leodegar we also find an (Causa, 35 a), 
 and so also in tlie Passion 's.; In all the early texts distinctively Pic- 
 ard, this is found as o, and riiymes with"54 o. 
 
 b. Tonic an preceded liy yod. 
 
 CAUSAM > /v'J ; CAri)AM>Xvi. In this class of words the an must 
 first have have passed to o, and this o must have been treated in llie 
 same way as tonic o in an open syllable and diplithongised to o. It has 
 already been shown at how early a period this change of aic to (Mook 
 place, — a jieriod long l)efore the diphthongisation of original o. In 
 all the early Pic. texts, however, this o is still maintained : coses ('Ch. 
 du. Verm.,' x\\i\. in : chases {ihid., vi. 22) ; cose ('.Mis.,' lii. 3) ; cose 
 ('AnieP, i2i». 
 
 In Crinoii this is lound as c : ( 'ose (Sat., vii. 7 ; v. 4S) ; and so also 
 in the Franc- /^ic, iSyi. p. 207. In the 'Evan. s. .St. .Matl.\ botii forms 
 are found : ken:: (v. li ; v. 32) : /coz (v. 23) ; in the '.Suite du Cel. Mar.' 
 coze {c[2). As the torm en (0) does not appear in any work i>revious 
 to the present generation, it is impossible to show wliether it has long 
 existed in till! patois alongside of the probably more frequent cose, 
 or whether it is of recent origin. 
 
 c. Tonic or luelonic ^r// •j-cons.-i-yod. 
 
 GAur>iA>r/('t' ; c,.\vu\n'^vM>znejd\ *CAi'siiRi:>\/i't'r/;'; ArsAiiUAKi-: 
 abuiji. This an brcanie (' at an early period, >55 and is found as o 
 in the same early texts as mentioned for tonic an, and as an for the 
 same texts in which tonic an remains. In the early texts distinctive- 
 ly Picard, it is found as o. This o unites with a parasitic /developed 
 by the yod to pr(jduce the dinhthongue f5/, which is found in riiynu- 
 wlth Q in the Alexis. »5'i I'roni the beginning of the thirteenth centu- 
 
 149 LUcViinj;, 'Muiiclanen,' |i. 139. 150 Cors^ieii, "Aiissprarhe dps Lat.,' i. 660. 
 151 Lllcliing, 'MunJancn,' 140. 152 1. licking, '.Muiul.irteii.' p. 140. 
 
 153 Ibid. \i, no. 154 See 'Mis.,' Strophe iv. 155 Hicking, 'Mundarten,' 
 
 156 LUckiiig, 'Mundarten,' p. 141. 
 
 1 140. 
 
■««Mm 
 
 42 
 
 r HO MAS LOG IE 
 
 
 ry lliis ci is fouiul in rlu iius with oi from tonic c lihrt-, and c/ i"r 
 -j-parasitic'?? /. Tliis is t'oiiiul as <>/ iiitlie O. Pic. texts : coisiiv,: 
 v^:\ . 5); joif ('Mis.,' cxwi. 7, 'Auc. et N'ic.,' i. 14. 
 
 d. Frctonic an. 
 
 r.M'SAKK>/>i?.r/ ; i..\ri).\K ;•;>//</; f:Ai.'D.\RK>c///V ; .m'uiki 
 .\is.\Ki: >;'"/". .\i.Arni:TT.\M>(////('A Tliis ,i;ave, in the early I: 
 numunients, (^', hut, in liie 'Jonas h'raj;. ' tlie St. Le^er and tiie 1,1 
 (hi C hrist,' it remained an. It is found witli o in the O. Pic. u-w- 
 /fev ('Car.,' xci. 11); osrr ('Mis.,' i\. ~>)\Joir ('Car.,' cc.wii. 2 
 ('.\nc. el Nic' i, i). This was found in assonance and riiyiin 
 ^f from l.atin o\n O. l'"r.,'5<^ and in tiie 'Rec.de .Moll.,' it ^< i> 
 rhymes only with o, and very rarely with o.^^'o While pretonii y 
 original o has remained o in the jiatcMs, pretonic g from origin, 
 lias lu-eti diphthonj^ised to // e.xcejit hefore .v, where the g is kiiii 
 its In-atment of this ait the patois has developed exactly as the Imv 
 
 In aiiir there is no initial a in any Picard text examined. It i>; 
 ably eitlier the agi;lntination of the preposition <} to the vrrli 
 lias arisen throut^h the use of such expressions as, J'c o iii>\'' 
 and hence, J'vQ aiiii\ or is the ai;,i;lutination uf the third pi 
 sini;ular, present indicative of the auxiliary aviier: il a tii, and lie 
 il a aiii. From Picard texts the writer finds no proof in confirin 
 of either theory. 
 
 THK I'l.NAL VASAL SOL'ND UJ . 
 
 This is a sound jM-oduced hy only half closing the nasal pas^r, 
 the pronunciation of l-'rencli na'^al <t'. This sound is heard i: 
 l)atois in the pronunciation of the final / and // of all past-partii 
 wliiiii 111 the old texts have these terminations, and also in tiu 
 lumciation of some otiier words which have been noted, from lii! 
 time, in the i)recedin;.; pages. 
 
 Ail final /'s and ./'s, have not, howi-ver, this semi-nasal souiu!, 
 general rules for its use cannot he given. 
 
 The sound has hven produceil by a careless articulation (>f tip 
 and //. In the jirodiiction of the ]uire vowels, z ;uid ii, the miisd' 
 the tVoiu part of the mouth ire brought into action, wherea-, i: 
 proiluction of the semi-nas.d soiiiul, there is only a slight ti 1; 
 of a few of the muscles bi-twet-n the mouth and the nasal 11 
 The origin of tiiis sound 's, therefore, due to the law of least i' 
 
 There ajijiears to be a corresponding nasal sound in siniila; ■. 
 but of rare occurrence in tiie Piurgmulian dialect, whicii is deaol' 
 the addition of a final inorganic ;/ in the 'Noels Rourguigii"! > 
 Bernanl de lo Monnoye : — voitDi (p. 4); iiaiiiiii (p. 6); : f 
 Co»iiin {p. 16). In the first fifty pages of this work these .i'; 
 only words in which this final inorganic nasal is found. 
 
 i|||f Sctiwan, Htrammaiili,' p. 7(1. 158 Liickiiij;, 'Miiiularten,' p. 140. 
 
 iji) Sclnvuii, 'Clraiuiuatilv', p. 37. 160 Van Hamel, 'Reo. de Moll.,' cxxvii:. 
 
 161 For similar agglutination, see Griiber's 'Grundriss," i.636. 
 
 a. 
 Bo^ 
 
 LAM> 
 
 By t 
 lose tl 
 
 Intl 
 Corbh 
 initial 
 ing til 
 aware 
 chang 
 irobal 
 "orin ? 
 vvas lu 
 uilt ar 
 n Fre 
 
 In c« 
 
 1. Ir 
 
 "ACER 
 
 2. Ir 
 
 >zue, i 
 
 3. It 
 ame \ 
 
 4. I. 
 
 5- P' 
 
 Ane 
 
 ■V/« d 
 
 or in 
 
 latt.' 
 
 is ch 
 
 . f>b, 
 Abb- 
 
 ELLAl 
 
 162 'Gl 
 164 Cil 
 
 
Pamphlet 
 Binder 
 
 '' lihrc, and oi f: 
 \ texts : coi.sir V': 
 4- 
 
 ::ntr\ al'oiki 
 ^ in the early Ir 
 -egeraiul tlic l'„ 
 II tlie O. Pic. t(\ 
 'Car.,' cc.wii. 2 
 lance and rii\ im 
 e Moll.,' it jr<iiK 
 While pretoni( y 
 lie g from orii^iii,, 
 lere tiie g is kiii'. 
 exactly as the I'lv 
 L'.xaiiiined. It i>; 
 ion i\ to the vtili 
 as, J'c o itir,'' ■ 
 uf the third p. 
 •r: il a ui, and h' 
 proof in conlinii 
 
 !£■. 
 
 the nasal passu:, 
 nund is heard ir 
 of all past-partir 
 
 and also in Uir 
 n noted, from tin 
 
 lemi-nasal soiiinl, 
 
 articulation of lir 
 and /V, the must K 
 ction, whereas, i: 
 only a sli<^ht h-r. 
 md the nasal 1 :r 
 le law of least h ■ 
 )und in siniila; ■ . 
 , vvhicli is denut'. 
 Z'ls Rourguij;n"i;> 
 •iiiiti (p. 6) ; :'i'; 
 work these .im 
 found. 
 
 rten,' p. 140. 
 
 . de Moll.,' cx.<vii;. 
 
 TUl'; CON.SONAXTS. 
 
 TIIK l,.\Iil.\l-S. 
 
 a. As initials the labials remain unchanged : 
 
 BoNMu > /;<ir ; iu,.\s['iii;.M.\ki.;>A/(?w/; i'()i'ri.uM>/'f;/> ; i'akaiio- 
 LAM>parg/ ; \ ii>i:Ri;>r'//- ,• \i\\iRE>z'h' ; ki.okk.m >_//,/;-,• kidk.m> 
 /■«<«. 
 
 By the addition ol the prosthetic c, liowever, these consonants may 
 lose their initial i)lace. 
 
 In the patois vk.ni.nc .sim lias i)ecome grimo. This torm is given by 
 Corblet,i62 but, in all the O. Fr. glossaries the word is given with an 
 initial v. It has also |)reser\ed the initial :■ in tiie dialects surround- 
 ing the Picard : Xorm., rvV/z/^i ; Wall., rvV/y/^). I'lie writer is not 
 aware of a like change ol iuiiial v-ii to.i,'/' in iiny otiic r wonl, and the 
 change cannot possibly i)e a purely |)Iionetic one. The change is 
 probably due to a crossing, in the- mind of the peasant, of the oUl 
 "orin veniiiid, witii ■^riuiil. The gr/inas caused by the tasting of what 
 ivas veninto caused by a ( rossing l)etween the word denoting the re- 
 uilt and the word denoting tiic cause. R,\amples of similar crossing 
 n French are :"5.< /"<?/A^//-, orrslr, frirrs. 
 
 In certain cases initial /' is ciianged to h : 
 
 1. In the first and second person phn-al of the jiresent indicative of 
 ■'ACERE : dco, hzi. 
 
 2. In the whole of the imperfect indicatixe of the same \erh : 
 >zue, bzui, hziii, bzucin, bziivt, hziii'L 
 
 3. In the lirst ami seccmd plural of the i)resenl subjunctive of the 
 ame verb : bzos, bzfrs. 
 
 ■ 4. In the present participle : bzi'i. 
 
 5. FACTAT()Ri:.\I >/irf>. 
 
 ■ An example ofthis change is found in Paillard's 'Letters Picardes':i''4 
 ■'einbezoaif que riiw This transformation is not found in Crinon, 
 or in the ' Celei)re Mariage"; but il occurs in the ' Evangile selon St. 
 latt.': Hz6 donk jienitins konn i leii, (iii.S). It appears that initial 
 
 is changed to b only when it is followed by z. 
 
 ■ l>f>, PP, ff are reduced to the single labials /;, />, f: 
 
 ABBATEM>rti6r,- SAHl!Ari4-DIl-:M>,s-(i;«(//; CAPPONEM > /('(V/o ,• CAP- 
 V.l.l.XU>k(lpC/. 
 
 162 'Glossaire,' s. v. 163 Siichier, in Prober's 'Gnindriss,' i. 629. 
 
 164 Cited by Corhlet, 'Glos-iiiii-e,' p. 78. 
 
"«r 
 
 ipiH 
 
 44 
 
 THOMAS lA'Cfl- 
 
 % 
 
 c. liU<M'vocai'i' h bfcomt's the voii'i'd I:il)ial r' as in i r. 
 
 I)KHi:KK>(/r /^<'/-,- lllliKKNIM^/z't''' ,' CA liAI.I.I \l ^ -^T'^^ Sci.il- 
 
 C). I'ic. dcvcs ( 'Aiic. et N'ic.,' x, 40; civjI [ihid., ii. 5 ). 
 
 In (iiiiACAKlAM tlie intervocalic f> becomes />, while, in Im' 1 
 remains. In Caciiy it l)ecomes ~ipi;><j\i'. 
 
 Ill CAHKMMM tiie /' is chaii.necl lo tin- xoiceil \elar .c in ( 
 jjogle. A similar chan.y;e is found in tlie uaiiu' of a villa-' ^ 
 kilometers north-east of Corbie, where h'i/uiiioiif is i>ron(iin\i > 
 the peasants, h'iiiiiiy. 
 
 (1. h before /becomes the voiced labial :• : 
 
 i,ii!Ki'.M>//z'; LAiiKrM>/t7' ; iMPi.Ki;.M >/>/(■<■:'; lii!i:i<aki 
 This change had already taken place in the O. Tic. /ir/cri' 
 clxxxv. 7); /ivrc ('Anc. et N'ic.,' xl. 22). 
 
 e. d falls before a dental, as in FreiK h. 
 
 CCIUTU.M >("'(')/'; DllilTAK K ><///// ; < )MSL't kCM > (/.v/v/r ; .Vi;s I I .\ 
 
 (istiiir; ()HSTiNArrM>(^'.v//;/<' ; (;alhi.n'cm> ;-<>//, and its deri 
 ganir. Previous to the sixteenth century the l< had fallen lic 
 also in French, but was restored''J5 both in spellinj; and |)rnni;ii, 
 throu^di the learned intlueiices of that time. The patois has \w 
 older sound, and tlu learned iniluence does nol ai)pearin it. 
 
 f. b after ;// falls. 
 
 (JAMHAM >,;>'(>/// ; and its derivative t)gttiiii\ i\iiii<AM>(^'///; 
 n\v.\:> toini. The b was retained in this casein (). Tic. : oiibrc 
 et Nic.,' xii. 32); ga/ibe {ibic/., ii. 11). 
 
 ^•. /)i''^'-|-yod becomes the \oiceless i^uttrual i. 
 
 RV\nxM>n{~\ KAin KM >;■<;.; ; ca\kam ■:' /:i'i.~ \ tiiua.m^'/'/;. 
 
 h. In thepatois no A was iiisertetl between the Latin combini; 
 
 siMi'i..\KK>.sa;//; iN-f-si.Mri.>r-.?r'. " ICt \t) fere snu/a//, <\i\ 
 m'ave tout|ui^ ('Suite dii C^l Mar.,' 40); " Tn n' fnuics |)oii,iiri 
 dant deux jours el tieve " Crinon, (' Sat.,' ii. 42). 
 
 The non-insertion of this h is the yjeneral rule in U. I'ii . it 
 although examples are found, no tloubt due to the di.deds ni : 
 de-I'"r,ince, and Normandy, in which it is interpcjlated : usuiin n' 
 et Xic.,' XXI. i); i-iisaiib/c [ibid., xiv. 2,^); tv/.s-(?;/A', (' Mis.,' 'A. 
 sau/er {ibid., cc'w. 10); saii/anc/ic (' d\i\,' xli. 2); cii.saiilc ^' < 
 de\s esjiees ', 67S). 
 
 i. The final Latin combination b-\-i'o:ct'f-\-L 
 The result of this combination varied in the O. Pic. texts, i 
 
 165 Uarmcsteter and H.itzfelcl, 'Le Seiziime Sitcle en France,' p. 222. 
 
 166 For full treatment of this sound, see I,al)ials + yod. 
 
 167 "Die lllilfslaute d iind li, wclilie ini \orni. iiiul Fran, zwisclicn gt;\viv>c:i ( 
 gruppcn {\-T, n-r, m-l) zii eiitstelien pdcyeii, felilLii iin Pic. Suchier, ('Aiu:.ct Ni 
 
 Vil 
 
 b. 
 
 c. , 
 
 168 
 171 
 
PHONOf.m;)' ()F /'///■: /'.i7(^/s of cirffv. 
 
 45 
 
 il 7' as m 111 
 ■yx^i^ro. Sn .i,. 
 
 ii. 5)- 
 I, while, in Im'.'I 
 
 L'd vi'lar .c 'n * 
 K' of a villa;;'' 
 >u( is pnnviiim • 
 
 :-; Mi!i:i<.\Ki 
 ). Tic. liii cr\ 
 
 >gs/ciir\ Aiisri.N 
 ;/, ami its ikii 
 h had falK'u !.<• 
 Hill.!; and proniim 
 riie ijaluis lia> k> 
 )t appear in it. 
 
 'Amel' TuhliT think-; tlu- n .., tlir M^. hail 'he valur ;■, and placed 
 tills in Ills text ; ( orifar/rs r.Aniel ', 'v;) ; 7'rnfav/fs {ihicL, 64) ; d()iiif>- 
 iianles (ihld., 3221. in 'Aiic. n Nic' and tin- ' Ki-cl. dc Moll.' it is 
 found as /' : lautcfahlcv \w: -i \ic..' xli. 2,)); i-stith/r [ihid., x,\. 2M ; 
 esperitahh- {i/>i</., \\x\ii. i.|i; iniiinh/,- (' Car.,' cxxvii. i); a in i rah If 
 (ibid., cxxvii. 2). In llic 't'liartcs hi V'Tinandois ' it is t'oimd as u: 
 />aui/es(s\u. 12); /m'u//,' (wwn. 20). 1 ( bhr thinksi^« this /Miad 'lif 
 sound of :■ lor aP ( ). Pic. text-^, A\^i\ in this view he is >upported by 
 Nenmanii.'^'^ In the 'Charl.'sdii roiithieir, Kavnaiid linds n also, and 
 pronounces il r', and is suiiported l.y (-. Paris. "T- who says this is a 
 case in wlii( h a carc-fiil (oinparison with the present pal(>i> would be 
 of great usv. In the present jiatois of C^icliy, /; + vowel ^ /^ives two 
 results: /' and r. 'I he iironunciation of the older people is always 
 Ah' (TAFM-|..\M|, but the iMeiich lias encroached extensively, and the 
 younger people pronounce il A/A. It is evident from this that, at no 
 very remote period, the pronunciation of this lerinination was always 
 V. In the 'Suite (111 (\'l. Mar.' (6291 the rhyme A/rv : nrvr is found. 
 These words are also written \\iilia,-in Crinon : A/rvd, ii. 17I ; rt'i'e 
 (I, ii. 18). This /> iloes not become // in any jK-irt of the .Somme. The 
 evidence of the modern jiatois seems, therefore, so far as the Somme 
 is concerned, to continn the oiMuioii of Toblir, Neumann, Raynaud 
 and G. Paris, that the // of the '). Pic. MSS. had tin- sound ofv. 
 
 : rMin<.\M>t'"/: 
 n O. Pic : oi//>r, 
 
 ■ ; Tiiu.\M>//i;- 
 
 ' Latin cniubiiM: 
 t'ere siaiiaii, iju 
 n' Irauis i)ou.iiv, 
 
 42). 
 
 rule in O. I'ic, t. 
 o the dialects oi i 
 )olated ; asaiii',ir 
 'saiilc, (' Mis.,' < ^' 
 2) ; I'lisaiilc I,' t : 
 
 TRE.\TMF-:Xr (W />. 
 
 a. Initial /> before a consonant rt^iiains. ,is in <>. Pic. 
 PLACKKK>/'/fr/. {'KowxKK >pruin: i'ki'iii:Ni)i;KK>/'/f. From the 
 
 word petit, which existed in O. Pic, the form p.'tjofwix- formed ii. 
 modern Pic. '7' al a time when the » bitwe( 11 tlu- coiisonani had r.ot 
 yet fallen. When this .' tell il W'C.un^- ptjot, but. as/ befcjre /always 
 falls in the jiatois of Cachy, as in iMeiuli,'?^ this has Ijecome tjijt'm 
 the patois of to-day. The souiul ptjof is still heard in tiie patois ot 
 Villers-Rretonneux. 
 
 b. Intervocalic ]> becomes the voiced labial ?', as in I'^eiich. 
 SAPERTO.Vfh'/ci'r ; k i i-a m ">/■/,-' ; .\\>y.\ivv\\ ■ iii'rr. .So also in (^. Pic: 
 
 savons i^hwc. et Xic,' xxxix. 2,^); rive (ihid., xxviii. -,)\ covcrrii 
 ('Mis.,' xxxviii. 7): < orrrt {ibid., xcv. 7)'. .V(/e'('/'' ('Aniel ', 1.), 
 
 In the 'Mis.,' however, the form drssahonre occurs, rhyming; with 
 laboure (c\\\. i). The form with b is an archaism. In order that /> 
 should become v it was necessary for it to i)ass through the interme- 
 diate stage b, and this form shows that stage. 
 
 e O. Pic. texts. F c. p before r becomes the voiced labial t'. as in French. 
 
 ^ — v\VK.v.v.s\->pncv \ SKi'i;i<ARK>5j.7'r/; co4-OPKRiRE>-{'«c';7r. This 
 
 mice, p. 222. 
 
 1. zwisclicn gewi^:-';;' * 
 Suchier, ('Aucm N' 
 
 168 'Aniel', xxxii. iby ' l.aiit- und riexioiislaliie ', p, no. 170 AV,v.',i«/i{, vi.617. 
 
 171 Corblet, 'Glos.sairc ', s. v. i;.;. Scliw.ui, ' Grammalik ', p. 45. 
 
g / no.u.is lAH.n: 
 
 change l.a.I aliva-ly takui place l.Hnn tin- tiin.- of tl.r O. I'i.-. t.-xts 
 ,s7Tvv/('Mis.,'(l\x>.v.6); o>:rr/ \i/>ii/.. n<-\ . 7>- 
 
 ,1. /, l.H..re a dental is assimilated l.> Hie dental, as in I-retirii, and 
 then a rednction to a single dental takes plare. 
 
 ACCAIMTAKK>rt/'<///; RIITAMW///; 1 l.IM 1 .1 M •//;</. The eonihi 
 
 nation has developed in llu' lollowinK way ; /-/(oi/-/) /'/ • // A 
 
 e. Final /> alter a litiuid falls, as in I'reiu ii. 
 
 c\Mi'fM ->/!•<); cni.iTM -Xv.;enKiTS.-Xv/-. ■|-hc/>isfoiindin(). Tie. 
 ,„>,/> CAm: et Nio./ xxvi. 22); 'W/- ('Mis..' c-v. 2), exe.'i>l in cn^vv . 
 where it fell Ix-fore the dental s : cars ('Ane. et Nie..' n. 1 1). 'I'dl ih- 
 sixteenth rentnrv this linal f> was still prononneed in ImviicIi. l>iit 
 from that time, tii" te'uknrv lu-an to unite the terminations -<?/>. -"/. 
 ■ep, -oup, -amp, in rhyme with llie terminations -af. -,/. -('. c/. -of, -out 
 ■antM'i 
 
 TREATMKN r ()!■ 
 a. Intervocalic v remains, as in IVeneh. 
 
 VI VAT 
 
 i.rv.\r>y. 
 
 I.I'VAKi; 
 
 /: 
 
 D! \ 
 
 INIKI-; -ifz'iiir. ( >. I'ii- 
 
 deriiirait[\\w. et Nic,' x\xiv.i6): /rrrrlt'/'/,/.. ii. ;,()); vi:'/rrC( '.w 
 V. 7) ; vi-('cclif [ihid., cxii. .1 
 
 t 
 
 VIVKNDA 
 
 111 certain ca^es it falls, a"- ni l'"rcnch 
 
 vjatt. 
 
 11 
 
 en- 11 has (hsa|)pfari(l 
 
 till 
 
 1 1 U Li 11 ( 
 
 lissimilation. In 
 
 this word it li.id ahcadv fallen in 
 
 (). l'i( 
 
 ■/(/// 
 
 :/,■ cMis. 
 
 XX. 10) 
 
 p <r, which (\ 
 
 aris'7-t derives 
 
 from I'AxnKiM. the dental lahial 
 
 \\a- 
 
 .issimilated to the lahial vowel on each side ol ii, 
 
 ,I1UI 
 
 hecaine 
 
 aiaai vow'( 
 
 his // v.as alterw.nds liisi 
 
 with Ihe 
 
 i\\ inji 
 
 ('.'7^ 
 
 In I'Avo.VKM. which has become pa, ,1 similar chan.m' has 
 
 tak 
 
 eii 
 
 |)lace: \>A\i)S\:y\>pa!tou>paooi/>pao>/ pa. cii.vkivakum, or, ai - 
 cordin.!; to some, ciiai.vhakum has .:.;i\en /ciiiihari in the patois. 
 
 Littre (s. V.) says the word is imkiiown in < >. I'"v. hefore the fom- 
 teenth centnry. and all the e\ampli-s L;iven by him after that time ha\ e 
 a v. chalivari, or charroavi. .Scheler'?'' iiives for the O. Fr. carib 
 
 HI I 
 
 and chalivali. The forms chalirari and cluwivari mi.i;ht coine from 
 either of the I-itin tyi)es .i;iven above. The form harihari would 
 indicate that it is a word of learned ori.i^iii from a type ciiAlvnAKUM 
 It may be that the ori.uimd form in I'rench was charihari, ami that tin 
 termination -bari has been changed to -vai-'i .after the aiialoi;v of oihei 
 popular expressions denotin.^i noise, such as: liaun'uri, hoiilrvaii 
 and that the ori.Ljinal form lias been kejit in the patois of Cachy . I'm 
 the insufficient material <;i\-eii in the .glossaries rinders it impossible 
 to say what the ori};inal form was. 
 
 . Final v. 
 oviM>/V ; iiovi;M>/i// ; 
 
 .NovcM > //// ; N I-: Rv I'M > iwr 
 
 "/; 
 
 srcRviM: 
 
 serf. After .i diphthon,«ni- it falls, and in other cases becomes the 
 
 '7.i 
 
 ut, ' De la Pi 
 
 fi;uic 
 
 173 G. I'aris, ibid., .x. 46. 
 
 ' 1 i . ^ 1 . 1 74 A 
 
 176 ' Diet. I'.iym. 
 
 \o>iiaii:a, x 
 
 46. 
 
/'//()\(>/.(>(; }■ ()/■ I hi: iwiois or CA( 
 
 //)■ 
 
 47 
 
 vo,c.-,-ss lalMaly AIUm a ,li,.l„l„.„:,„,. i, h.-.-am.. mntr ah„„t tl,.. 
 tnul.lh- ..( tin- twltil. (■.iitiUN ,'77 iMit it still . nntin.u.l t., Ik- uTittn. in 
 .11 tlK- texts: /v/,/C.\nr. n Xir.,' x,7; x,ii, ,-,. v//,/rCar ' .xKi 
 |); before- the .v.. I tiu- iiuminalivr .•as.-, huu.vu-, it was .In.pn,.,! i„ 
 ,ill cases. 
 
 Fn ( ). I'ic, as in ( ). Im., all llnal v .,!... I .■,,„su„,n,ts I,,., aine v.acok-ss. 
 .•• Words ofCfniiaiiii- ..li-m ulii-li h.nl an iniii.il ,-,■ in (;,-rnian. 
 
 (loti.ic, UAsi.iAN r.v//; M.II.(,., uasim ;,u,/jo; (), |i.(;., wAk- 
 TKN >,-.■<;/■<//■; O.lij;., \VA<; ;.';iir. JU, ,„■.„■. ss nf l.i-lin.unal .niss- 
 inn has t,iken place in tli.s.- vxMids. The inilia! part of th.s.- words 
 is not taken fr.nn the l.ninis.-,] \nx\\\ of ih,. ( ;, miaiiic .iri-inal hnl the 
 C.eniianic original is k.-pt, an. I lii.' r.st ,,| ||„. u,,,-,! .umes from a 
 latinised hase. Th.- s.inie has tak.-n pla. .• in ih.-se w.inisin l''r.-n(h,'7S 
 hut, while the i'icard has kept tli.- ( '..•rinani.- ,-.-, the Imvii. h lias 
 <haii,!;ed it in accordin.-e with l-'ren.li phon.li.- laws. 
 
 This initial re is found in the ' ("hartes du X'eriii.': ?,•,?;-,. , ,^^^.j . , . 
 r,viT<?;/.//.v,' (ii, iq); r.r/-/>/V (iii, (,i; :rr)f!i-riif {\\\\. 5); :vil/iiniir Ixwix, 
 5). In the Walloniiin lluse words ha\.- heeii treated in the same way 
 as in I'ic. : tlui/ii , Tcafiaii, :car(icr,^-;; nuir/i. 7i'it/n', -tui.i^ci/r, rcdn/f^" 
 ;'ri '£•;■/, 2iiazo.'^> 
 
 in Cachy, O.H.C. r.'.?/ has -iv en ,i,v. In liiis .ase the I-rencli word 
 has been adopted into the patois. In llie patois then- an- two words 
 in whh'h the initial ,-.■ is not dn.- to ( ".ciin.iu inliin-nce, Imt conies lr.)ni 
 initial r'/.' of tiie (). I'i.-. These are r.v'./ and r, /.//, which, in ( ). I'ic. 
 were 77/// ('Car.,' x, 4); and i/(iJi,r C^'m,,' dwwi, 21. I liese 
 I'nrms were derived l)\ SloMii''-' dill . il\ iVoni \ii)ris, ;inii \-|I>iaki-:. 
 lint, besides the .lil'liculty .iiisini; iVom the ill, ni;.;e of meaning, the 
 intervocalic (/ would tail, l-or these reasons .Scliiicliar(lt'5>3 does not 
 accept Storm's .jrij^inals and .i;ives the bases as *vnciTiM .iiui voci- 
 lAKi;, from ohUr t'orins ■!=\ \cri is, *v\crirt.\i, *vaci 1 ark ,. vacii- 
 TAKi;. rh()nisen'84 als.) consi.lers these tbrms .is the originals, and, 
 Liter. l"lechi:i'-5 came to the same conclusion independent .if either of 
 his jiredecessors. .\cceptin.i; these ,is the b.ises, the present form .>f 
 <"achy is derived in the lollowini; way : xociiCM \<)C'\'V'S\:-Z'oicfn 
 :'oifii > VIM )i ur > vtiid> icid. 
 
 In Cachy the Crotiiic balvavcsri^''-'- has lieroiiu- iiiiiziu'. .\ccordiii;; i.) 
 Die/'?? this has dcieloped as follows ; The .■oi'res|)oiuliii<.^ adiectixe 
 imisl have been /)(?/r'(/:'(',v/> balvesi>/)(?/<-(//,v, and 1)\- the chani;e.)f A 
 to III ihrouj^h crossing with .malk, — iini/raLs. Then a parasitic // was 
 
 177 ('iri)l)cr in Zeits.f. R. Ph., ii. .((ii. 17S SmJiier, in (iriUner's ■Griiiulriss,' i, 630. 
 
 ]7i) Verme'>se, 'llict. <tii pat. W.ill..' -. v. iSo l'"orir. 'Diet. I.ii'g-fnin.,' ^, v. 
 
 181 Horning. Zeits/. R. /'/•., ix,.|i).) . 182 Romania, W, ii-^. 1S3 Ihid.. iv, 2:6, 
 
 184 Ibid., iv, 257 et seg. 1S5 Arcltivio iili^'t. Ital., iv, p. 370. 
 
 186 I give the original suggested liy l>ii/. ;i-- ilic ciiiesiiDii sliM .-cnLTins /;; statu ,juo, this 
 ■jrigin neitlier lieing accepted nur replied liy a betr-r suggestion. 
 
 187 •Wijrterbucli,' s. \ . i83 Roinanici,\\\,-^%j^. 
 
 s 
 
4S 
 
 77/OJ/.IS /.()(.//■: 
 
 ,^,,, ,.,, ,,,„„, „,,/, aft.T ulml.llu./ tVll.K-.v.n« ,>nun'<„s,--^\u 
 ,■ „,„ i„ l-y.'urh. -nuis fartl.r Ciulu Unm (l'..v.l..pf<l m tlic same wax 
 HHuiv tlu- // unitnl witli tlu' a I., lorm thf somul o iUv :• was assmu 
 latml to llu- //, Ki\ iiiR ;'/<'"r'^'> '«<>«•<'. 
 
 TRKAIMKNT OF/. 
 
 a. Intervocalic. /■ iciuains, as "m ImciicIi. 
 
 UFKKNi)KKK>r///M/; i.i.iphanii;m><W/;7. ( ). IMc. : rtV/VWr, 
 ('Mis.,' vi, I ; clii, \2K t/rJinrC-.iY.: rlxxxvi, 5). 
 
 I). / after // ami /' remains, .is in iMeiuli. 
 
 IMANTKM >(-/■''•. IM-KKNrM>:'Av; I .M.MK.VIf.M > ^/f/V// ; I'K k PKi ' 
 
 ■ruM >/""•/•«/. (). I'ic: ^'//.''// ('Anc ft Nic' xi. 2); n//rn,i cCar, 
 ixv, 6); t>arfif(il>i({-s cciv, 11); A?//rt// (//^/'A, Ivii, 12). 
 
 Till-; DKNTALS. 
 
 a. As initials tlie (lentais rem, lin unchanged. 
 Di;NTKM>(/r: \nc.\\\M diii\ donnakk >cUj>/i\ tkkkam >/<•;■ , 
 
 TKl.AM >/«/■/; TAKDAKK. A//'//, lu T K I •: M K K 1 : tlic iiiltl; •()ni|H)Unii 
 //- has been chans^ed to h\ as in l-rencli. 
 
 C. Paris remarks>S8 that chanjjes similar to this take , . .. ^ in oiliei 
 lan!j;iiaj;es,— the Catalan and I'roven(^al,— in which the forms pnii, 
 and mairc cannot come from patkkm, matrkm, hnt must come from 
 later forms *i'ACKi;m, MACKKM. He omits to note, however, that ii! 
 Proven(;al, tkkmf.kk does not change the / tor, hut has /;r;>//r. llou 
 the change has taken place is still unexplained. 
 
 I). Intervocalic d falls as in l-"r. 
 
 FIDARE>y?y/'. NOUAKi: .>;/('/; Vi;i)KKK>c'//-; LAU DARK >//«'. ill' 
 
 voiced dental first becomes A and. in the first iialf of the twelfth cer 
 tury this sound was iiradually lost.'«y It had fallen in Pic. before llu 
 time of the ' Reclus de Molliens' (1180+), for, in this work. \ m 
 Hamel finds it kept only in one case— .s/zr/rT ('Car.,' ccxxxviii, hi 
 beside suour [ibid., Ixxx, S). He considers the first of these a won! 
 of learned origin. '90 In later Picard texts it has fallen. 
 
 c. Final d falls as in French. 
 
 NUDUM > «o ; i'KDKM>/>y/; cAi'nAM>^o; CAnET><V. Before f.ill- 
 ing, the voiced dental first became the voiceless dental /, and this fell 
 
 189 Sucliier, in Grobcr's 'Gnindriss,' i, 581. 
 
 190 Van Hamel, 'Kec. de Moll.,' cx\ 
 
m 
 
 rilos-oi.o<;y or ////: /'.r/o/s <>/■ r.ir, 
 
 iiy 
 
 iliDiil tlif same tiiii' 
 
 40 
 
 .1-. tlX' Mli-ill.lll ,1 / 
 
 llllrr\ 
 
 "I'alic r/, ill llic tiiNt hall ,,r || 
 
 It r.-!I at lli( 
 
 !*• IWl'll'lll (I II 
 
 same tinu' 
 
 tiirv.i'^j 
 
 (1. Intervocalic <//- 
 
 c'Ki:i)i;Kir ■ krut'r; r\.y\ 
 
 IK I /('A// 
 
 ADKKIKOrxJ/yV/-, 
 
 tl 
 
 \ iiii:i<i :r7'/-; kii)|.;kk 
 
 III tin- patois, ill all casr^, t| 
 liaxc ln'coiiic ;•. 
 
 "■ 'I'lital was assiinilatt-(l toil 
 
 If two r s ||.|\ 
 
 • rir , 
 
 " ''. ,t;i villi; /•/•, IU4 
 
 t < oalcMcd III 
 
 souiKj, and 
 
 111 tlu-'Akxis ' tlif uiii 
 t'liliiiL' Iciist- wluTc /-/■ is iiiviiialijc 
 
 mU vanes In tuceli / ,111,1 , ,■ 
 
 texts tlie sanic is tl 
 
 <\' e|)l ill ;•/; 
 
 i-X<'e|lt tor till' 
 
 •t Ni 
 
 H' lesiijl, 11, il,,. I'm 
 
 '■•"'■^ In the ( ). I' 
 
 c, VI, ,|J); rcyri,)r {ihut., \\y 
 
 ('( ar., cxxix, 
 
 y); Willie, in tin ot 
 
 ii''<' llie /VIS kept : rvr/r.f (' A 
 
 ■in, (ihiif., iv, |6); /tnrai 
 
 lol; 
 
 lie 
 
 ;• ami rr: aii'uT ('.Mi>. 
 (icsher ('Aiic. el Nic. 
 CAniel,' 211). 
 
 " !■ '.''•(•s tliewiitin- vai-ies ! 
 
 •■i^Mi. I ii; d.-viii-i- c.Xiic. , 
 xxxix, ;,h); nuliirrr {i/ijj 
 
 I \i 
 
 H'tWeeil 
 
 ■^ii, l6); 
 
 Ml. -\s): -.■iniif 
 
 f. In tile patois of Cicliy, r/ is not int. 
 II and /-. 
 
 .it(*(! between /and /and 
 
 vi:nI':kis4 dii-m -t'c/y//; Mdi.i.ui.: 
 
 iiAin:i)> A//-(' ; vi.;mki: . ii.\in:() 
 is cliaracleristie also o|" the < ). I 
 man and P'reiK h.'"" I'ntirri/ (An, 
 
 lll'o/ . ll-Nl-Rf.M ./, 
 
 ■lirr; vai.iki • nAiir 
 
 I''., and distin^ii 
 
 Tl 
 
 I >.><'!//-( 
 
 US 
 
 \ 
 
 Nxxii, 5); 'raiiroif {ihiif., \\\ 
 
 islies It (mill the Xor- 
 i<'-.' i. 1 1; Tumriit's [ibiif. 
 
 friiroiif {ihid., xvi, 161; /rrroi/ [ihiJ. 
 
 yi- 
 
 111, I'll: .-(////, -///cch. dn \',.|-|| 
 
 Nxix, 141; /,■;//>■ cMj 
 
 1-. xxii, 41I: 
 
 •'^■. exx.xiv, 
 
 f. (/ before C( 
 
 insonants is .assimilated to tl 
 
 and then f.dl 
 
 le consonant as in iM-tnch 
 
 Ai)-|-P()inAK K > dporfi ; a n-f ca i>ta k 
 
 I'be assimilated element li.id al 
 xlvii, 2); (Uii/rr (ihiif., vv\\\. 
 ai'iil (tbi(f., xii, i.Si. 
 
 I- •(>/•()//; ai)vi:ni 
 
 K to- «:'////•. 
 
 rc.idv- talleii in ( ). V'w 
 
 avniir ('Car. 
 
 ^l; avnitnrc ('Aiu;. et \ 
 
 K".. XX, 241, 
 
 'i.. Final d .after // falls. 
 
 !• K 1: III; N I) KKi; >/)/-(■//; MiNDfM >///?•;; !• I'NDfM >/r-. This ,•/ i 
 
 kept in O. I'ic. texts, but, vv hen (iiial, it be( 
 
 s stil 
 
 ix. II); prciidii' [ihid. 
 
 anie /.: //v/z/CAiic. et X 
 
 ic. 
 
 i\. lol ; iiion/ {!/)iif., \i. 
 
 xxii. 31); /'otidir (• C:\v.,' clxxxv. si- 
 
 91; iiioinic (ibid. 
 
 h. r/ after /-is kept, as in I'rei 
 
 icli. 
 
 tari)ARI':,'A?/7//: pick . hona 
 
 KI-. 
 
 O. Fie: border y t\\\c. et N 
 
 ■purdoni ; O.M.r',. ri'<?/-A 
 
 'eu>7vardi . 
 
 11'., Vll. 
 
 (' Car.,' cliii. 2); ,^(?/-</.''/-c Mis.,' Ixviii. i). 
 
 15); Ciiidc (ibid., xii. 14); tardi 
 
 tr 
 
 191 Scliwan, '('iramm.iiik,' p. 46. 
 193 Sucliier, in ('.r!il)i;r',; '(iruinlri 
 
 195 Cornii, Romania, vi 
 
 367- 
 
 192 Sec treatineiu of orij;!ii.Tl (in.-il /". 
 <s,' 1, sSi. 194 Coniii, !u'iiuin.\t, vii, 367. 
 
 196 Sucliier, 'Aiic. et Xic.,' p. 58. 
 
 jO-.. 
 
50 
 
 THOMAS l.OCIF. 
 
 In tlie casf i^{ iM'IKIMCKM ">/>(''/''/. the </ lias Ijccoiiu' tlu- voiceless t. 
 Tlie same cliaiiiii- lias also taken place in \\'a!l(ll1iall—/>7VV/7^/>/^/'77^"l7 
 The form prrtri.v is riled In l.iltie'"MV()iii tiie Frencii of the tliir- 
 teeiilh eeiilurv. This clKiiiiie tVoiii (/to / hail, therefore, taken place 
 at a time when linal /' in tiie cluster rir was still somuled, and the 
 cliaii.ne is due to the analoj^y ot" other words endin.n- in rfr\ for exam- 
 ple, (). Pii"- niiHiir,-, or in //■, a combination much nioie common 
 than (//■. 
 
 TRKATMKN'l' Ol'' f. 
 
 a. 
 
 Tnler\(K-a!ic / la!i , as i.i l'"rencli. 
 
 ■ 1) 
 
 ,!l 
 
 AMAri'M^-- {■';/<■; K(>r.\M ■;■■; KoTrNDiM ->;-?•/ ; CANTATA>/-<i/<' . This 
 / lirst became </, then '"i— tiie sound it had at the time of the "Alexis"— 
 and then tell at the s.ime linir as oriL;inal intervocalic c/,— in the lirst 
 h.dl" of the twelfth ceiUurv.'9' This had fallen in all cases before the 
 ' Keclns de Moll.' (iiVi- ) : Jonii'i's, (/rsaon/ers, raoruccs, ratonicts 
 ('Car.,' v.); rt;(;w(/ (' Mis.,' cclx. 9) ; <';///-iV ^' Car.,' vi. 10). 
 
 b. iMiia! / falls, as in ImxiicIi. 
 
 NATCM > ni' ; AMAT ■ n)i ; m.\k 1 riM > mari ; PiCKDt'TUM >p(^ydu . 
 Final / fell in iMcncn in the first half of the twell'th century, 2™ and 
 in Norman at the same lime.''"' In I'icard, as well as in Wallonian 
 and Lorraine, it was retained later than this, especially after ^.202 |,, 
 'Auc. et Nic' it is still preserved in y/<7(xiv. 6), altliou;;li it has fallen in 
 entcudii ivi. 1), \\\\(\ perdu (\\iv. _:;9l. In the 'Char, dn \'erm.' (1200- 
 1251)) final / is in a stale of transition. After a consonant it is bej;in- 
 nin;4 to fall.-".' It is still kept between original vowels in the endings 
 -(•/, -/<•/, -/A -(?//, -ul.-<>\ In the 'Aniel ' (about 1291) the final t is still 
 kept after a tonic vowel. 2'-\=i Mnal / was, therefore, preserved in 
 Picanl till the end of the thirteenth century— a century and a half 
 later than in Nonii.m and freiich. It fell first in Ticaril after a tonic 
 vowel, and was kept lon.iiest after a Ionic vowel. In AMAr it had 
 fallen in the ' Rec de Moll.' ; atme (' Car.,' iii, 9); but we find dcihiit 
 in 'Aniel ' (234). 
 
 Till' freiuh wordsof learned origin ^i,'(rs/r/Y,- (c.as tritim) and nitrah 
 (Ni ruAri-M) have been introduced into llie|)alois, but the termination 
 /(■ has been chani;eti to /(—^vKs //-//(, iiityik, .after the analogy of the 
 at'lecliM'S eiuliiii; in k\ tor example, koinik, etc. 
 
 In the patois sitim li.is followed the same course as other word> 
 
 197 Forir, ' Diet I.i. g.-fr;iii.,' s v. 198 ' l)lct. Fran,.' s. v. 
 
 199 Siicliier in ( IroliLi-' ' ! '■rundri^■, ', i . 581 . 200 Ihul. 
 
 201 Siicliier, ' Reimprcdigt ', xix. 202 Sucliier. '.Am. et Nit.,' 58. 
 
 303 Neumann,' l.ant iind Flcxionslelire '. p. loa, 
 
 204 Ncvimuni , ' Laut- unit l"lexi„nslel)rc ', 103, 205 Tobler, 'Aniel ', xxv. 
 
/'//0X()/.0(;)' OF /'///■: /• 
 
 rro/s OF c.ir/f]'. 
 
 with fmal /, and 
 
 of iIk- ' Rfc. (k- Moll. 
 
 has l)c'ri)iiic sni. 'V 
 
 hr /liad 
 
 •'"'/ (' ("ar.,' \(ii, 
 
 ili'Mdy fallfi) at llic I 
 
 Ali^ 
 
 IIIK- 
 
 I'XNXlll, 4). 
 
 ^aft 
 
 I'l" ("oiisonaiits remain 
 
 s. as in V 
 
 icnch 
 
 KV\'V\M>IHf\ I'AKTIKl 
 
 -/>('niii ; v 
 
 CANTAUK>X-<?//. O. I'i,-.: /,„/,/;,■ (' \„i,.l 
 Ar/-A'('Anc. et \ic.,' ij 
 fiiin/iiif{' Mis.,' Ix.wvii. k')). 
 
 I'KT.V.M -porf \ 
 
 I'K'l AM ■(///'; 
 
 4' \ P'lr/i-r [ihiil., x. 
 
 2.)) ; droitior [ihid., ;,ii ; 
 1 \)\ plant,)- {iltid., \\\ . 22\\ 
 
 VVhil 
 
 •-' ni (). 1m-. /In!! 
 
 liiis iranscripi 
 
 z does not occur, and /, 
 
 iii'iis (ii. :;) ; h 
 
 owed Iiv 
 
 ion IS not loniid in ( ). 
 
 It-'Monal A was alua- 
 
 In 'A 
 
 lie 
 
 *■ IS always indicated 
 
 s indicated liy r, 
 ct Nic.' the leiicr 
 
 Til 
 
 5) ; btaiitcs (iii. i6) et( 
 (-' majority ofriiynies in liic ' CI 
 
 I IV .V 
 
 pules (X. 53) 
 
 53*; >'•/•■ 
 
 between ,s- and ~.2"7 In the 
 tlie ' Char, dn \'erm.' /, 
 ionally found ; an 
 tile value of 
 
 u-v. as ii. V. 
 
 uiie 
 
 ^P show a se] 
 
 V IS 
 
 - IS not loiiiid, .11 
 ;eiierallv re|ireseiitri I \^\ 
 
 i~ (\iiii. f)!; d,'/,!~ 
 
 laratioii 
 
 Hi, ailhoii-ji in 
 v, ; IS I iccris- 
 
 (xlv. 19); 
 
 \oice(l ,v, as IS shoun i)\ iji,. a- 
 
 ♦\- -'^l- lint ill this work 
 
 nas 
 
 ■:(>zi- {.\lii. S) 
 
 (/("•isrc (\. 2y) ; ////re (, 
 
 lllscripihJll 
 vSl. 
 
 s I on -J! lies 
 
 I'm-; .siiiii..\.\i s. 
 
 a. Initial ,? 
 
 remains, as in iMeiich 
 
 SAnCKI';>,V(j,-7/(7- ; S.V.MM 
 
 *sicriAKi'; has I 
 
 .v< ; SMi.iM 
 
 7; 
 
 Sl.l IKIM 
 
 sor, 
 
 iec(nne sii.^i . 
 
 .Ml 
 
 word 111 anv O. I'ic . text, th. 
 
 ioii,i.;li the u riter 
 
 ui'c's iKii iiiid th 
 
 o.ny of other similar word',, sucliirr. The cl 
 
 anal 
 
 v to .V is due to the assimilalii 
 
 svll; 
 
 Mill must have l)eeii, 
 
 lolloW 111"- 
 
 lie 
 
 laii^c of the initial 
 
 il;- mtliieiicc 
 
 d)le on the first. .\ similar inlliience 1 
 
 I'reiich cliiicliiT. 
 
 *s()uiciA.M has .t;i\i>n .v, 
 inlliience on the lirst in t 
 '/■/•/. I'l 
 
 o| the 
 las tak 
 
 if th 
 
 e SeCi)ll(| 
 
 ell place 111 Ilk 
 
 r 
 
 K- Second .> ii 
 
 had 
 
 an as.simil.iiiiK 
 
 le s.iiiie ua\- as m siisi. 
 
 "SOKICARi: 
 
 le initial .v ha^ 
 
 anal 
 
 ITKI.A.M >('///<'/: SIM N.\.\l >('/)///; SCI ri 
 
 o,i;y with sor\. Initial ,v/>, st and 
 
 iieeii chan.'cd to 
 
 fi 
 
 are treated ,is in I'lcii 
 
 0111 
 ch : 
 
 tliis.vis.v/>,(/d',('Kul.,'2j)in wlii( htl 
 
 M>C/f7V. Til 
 
 e ear 
 
 liest 
 
 exampltf of 
 
 H 
 
 y the time of the ".Mexis." liowver, it li.id d 
 
 le iiroslhetic/'hadnot yet (Ievelo|/ed. 
 
 e\eloped holh after a 
 s (■ de\t'loped I'loui tiie 
 
 \owel and consonant. .Sm iiier ■ -^ says tlii.- 
 
 passa<;e of the ,v into the next s\llai.le, and that it had ori.-iiiallv l! 
 
 soinul of /, or 
 
 is always found 
 
 ■' sound near /. In tlud. I'ic. texts this proslheli 
 
 t Stole \ 
 
 h- r.Miv 
 
 xxviii. 1 1 ; cscnrc ( 
 
 ihid.. 
 
 cix\x\ i. si 
 
 spnrr ('Car.,' x.xx. .si; csVcAr cCli. du. \' 
 
 (' Anc. ef. Nic' xxi\. s-i In th 
 
 erm., iv. lo) ; 
 
 •ifoi/c 
 
 de\(lo|iment of tin's ]H-osthetic c the 
 
 206 l''(ir-;tcr, ' (^hev. 
 
 I-; 
 
 liii. 
 
 208 (; 
 
 lier's ■ Griuulri'i^ ', i. 5-.;, 
 
 :7 Kl;r^tc^, " Clicv. as ii \'- 
 
 p., IMI. 
 
52 
 
 T! I (KM. IS /.OCl/': 
 
 patois of Cachv lias i;oiU' fiirtluT ilian tlir I'"rfiuli, for it lias (levt'lo|nil 
 
 it ill {rsflitir (st.itua)— a w 
 
 >i(l ol" late iiUroduc'lion into tin- laiii^ii 
 
 !<■<■ 
 
 'i iiis |)rostiu:ti<- \d\\ri has fallt-ii in some parts of llit- Walloniaii and 
 Loiraine bof' riiii; on C.frni.ni territory. ^<^v 
 
 I » 
 
 i). Intervocalic .v remains voiced, as in 
 
 I"rencli. 
 
 I'AlSAKi:,-- />('-/ 
 
 misam;-////: ; CArsA\!>X',c. O. VW.: fxKuic (.' 
 
 \cvn. 
 
 t> 
 
 if (• Mis. 
 
 c\. 
 
 diViSi- ('A 
 
 uc 
 
 •t Xi( 
 
 ;) ; iiii\ 
 
 {ibid..\. I), in the 'Cli.cUi \'erni.,' !i(>\ve\er, tiiis soinul is sonietinu 
 
 rejirescntei 
 
 v ~ : <■''.-' 
 
 (xlii. S) ; i>ii~r (w 5.S ; /(CV (x.w i. 3). 
 
 Final .v falls, as in I'rencii. 
 
 w 
 
 MisiM>;//(r ; KisiM,/'/; stonsim ><■/>//. 
 
 In the sixteenth century fnial ,v' was always pronounced before .1 
 vowel or before a |)anse. I'or its pronunciation in other cases, Pals 
 Mjiave-'"' i;i\es the followin.L; rules: 
 
 1. When a word ends in two consonants, of which the first is neither 
 I//, » nor ;', the first consonant is mute and the second isprononnced : 
 coups, loitps are pronounced htiz, hiz. 
 
 2. When a word ends in three consonants, of which the Inst is 111, 11 
 
 n|- r, the secoi 
 
 id 
 
 is n 
 
 lUte, and the first ami last are pronouncei 
 
 hasfiirds. corps .ne pronounced hasfui":. I: 
 
 01 z. 
 
 W 
 
 leii <i word ends in three consonants, of which tlie first 
 
 neither ;«, ;/ nor r, the first two are mute, and the last is pronounced 
 fiiictz is pronounced. /(■;■. 
 
 I'roni the c 
 mute at'ter r. 
 
 oinnK-nciMiieiit o 
 
 f tin 
 
 sexcnteeiith ceiitiir\ liiial s wa- 
 
 ./'. A 
 
 /-,-" 
 
 There are some words, h 
 
 owver, in which 
 
 final .V had f.dlen much earl 
 
 ler, 
 
 Darniestctii-^i..' funis that in the t\ 
 
 Hebrewd''rencli M.S.S. of the \;itican. of the end of the th.rteeuti 
 
 "eiiturv, fin; 
 
 U ,s liai 
 
 I fall 
 
 en m 
 
 Ic 
 
 (re 
 
 aiK 
 
 I al 
 
 so ill sails. 
 
 •ns. Ill' 
 
 d. .V before a consonant fills, as in Freucii. 
 
 vr.sTiKi: 
 
 ■'j(i 
 
 crsrAUi- 
 
 .(,'■/(■//; CAsri:i.i,rM>/-(V/'/Vi ; ni:sriA 'luf 
 
 are airea(l\ 
 
 nd F 
 
 The fall of this.v be.^an in the twelfth century. -'^ There 
 cases in the 'Oxford I'salter' in which this .v is mute, -^'4 ,1 
 tliiiiks it first tell lieforc /and ;/. but in other combiiiatioiis contini 
 to be pronounced till later than this work. In the ' Rec. de Moll 
 before a consonant is bejiinniiii;- to disappear. It ii.is become 11 
 
 irstii" 
 
 llMl 
 
 Hlh 
 
 he-tore /// in th<^ termm.itioii -isiitr.-": 
 
 In fl 
 
 lis work .V IS tienerally \ni' 
 
 iiotinced before ./. Heside strophes in -oisf ('Mis.,' Ixxiiil tlu-re arr 
 some in -,i//, Tlu terminations -es/r, -c.vAw, -f/c -c/is, -oust -oustr. 
 -out, -oute are found. The 'Car,,' has two stroplus in -ist, and three in 
 
 aoq Siicliier, in Gri'lK 
 Ect 
 
 ler s '(>^llllllri^s ', i . 579. 
 
 21U ' tclaircissement de la king. fi.iii.' pp. 24- 
 
 Tluirot, ' De la Proii. fraii 
 2t3 Suchier in drnljer'^ 'Ciiuni 
 ii5 Van Haind, ' '<ei:. lio Moll 
 
 .586. 
 
 212 A(i»/i(«.',(, 111.473. 
 
 214 J'iirbter, 'Cliev. as ii. Iv 
 
-if. 'I'lie ' MisLTLM-c' lias six stinplus in -isf and t.n in // Ti 
 
 -VMU.I sy UalW. a^^^^^ 
 
 Uicv. as „ I.sp.- .V .s nu„.. Ik-Io,.. a rons.,nan,...7 XVuman-, hi,! ! 
 ■t berajne nuUe someulKU la,.-,- i„ i-i,-. u,an in (Ik: X„nna o ,s • 1 
 wimh I.orster dnuvs Ins cndnsions. in,, tinnks i, ua^ ^ , 
 
 i'. < ;. \ --..• of i,u. fn-st i.alf of ,1,. llnm-nuh cenUn-v, al „ , 
 us s.m wn,U-n. A s.n.n, pn,of „f ,|,is is ,1k„ he linci; it intenH a 
 t-'d where it has no etynioln^i.-al jusiifu alio,, ..s ' 
 
 \n the Hehrevv-Fr.nch .MSS. of th,. x-.tj^an of th.. end of ,he 
 
 ^nr eenth centnry, . has f^dlen c-venwhere hetoie a eon'lnlntt 
 
 R •. ,.K.AK,.: has lK...,n,e .v../-///./ i„ ,„. patois, and the noun is rrsp^Uc 
 
 both these u-onls the . has I,ee„ inserte.l fn.n, analn.v uitl,;...,; 
 
 of lean.ed on.,ni ,„ uhieli v h.-fne a e.nsonant is kept, iianielv. 
 
 (././v, etr. Km:rMATisMrM:.;-,W/^. Th, terminalioi, I,as heen 
 
 l.uijve.1 after the analogy „f ,he names of other diseases ending in 
 
 M', namely, gas/rik, koUk. 
 
 e. Vo:,rl^ss-.^vo:crl. This eonihinati.m ^ives voireless .v as in 
 
 iM-ench. 
 
 MlssAM>w,.>r; I'Ass.VKio./xV.v/; massam :> w,,.v. In O. I'ir. the fv is 
 A.Mnd : masse vVm-.: Ixx, 6) ; ;,,,,,,,,., ,/a/,/,, hx, ,) ; nussoucr ('Car • 
 cxxxi, 6); ///r.v.sr ('Aiic. et Xir..' xxix, ii); pa.<scr ^ihid., xi, 22). 
 
 f. c is treated in the same way as in French. 
 ZKI.()SrM> -r>///. 
 
 I' III-: X A, SALS. 
 .V. 
 
 a. Inili;il ;/ rem.iins, as in Freiuli 
 
 XAsr.M ::■;//; .\()M|.;.\ 
 
 initial ;/ iia^ 
 
 >iig\ .Ni DIM • ;/ri. In M iM I \\KK> /,-)?///, the 
 
 onie /. Si 
 
 chaiine has t.aken plac.' in W 
 
 also m NiM'-RiM .'///w,7(^ Tin- same 
 
 alloni.ni : '.oniiu':-'" 
 
 I.oii 
 
 III iiicr. 221 
 
 tiianye of /to n is s 
 to d 
 
 Tl 
 
 le 
 
 TI 
 
 is seen in I'lenrli in iiirran. 11. r.- the change is due 
 issiniilation, the / beiiiL; 1 li,iii-ed to ;/ hefore the fall of the linal /. 
 
 le (•lian<(e ot 11 to / in the interior of tl 
 
 gonfalon, and orphrliii. 
 words loiii'i, and // 
 teentli rentiirv 
 
 le word occurs in French 
 !o\ aiicou\-'-'-> s.iys till- ch.m.^e >){ n to /in the 
 
 )iu'i\> IS very old, ,ind cites Iroin 
 
 I text ot the tliir- 
 
 'el les ii .lutres 
 
 Tr. 
 
 iestes droi ai; lonimer in'ores 
 
 )U\eres dn Xord. 
 
 In Cacliv sciKii.AM .nok 
 
 \i\i.i:m li.ts become 
 
 ■'kol .'i^riii,)/. The 
 
 216 Van llani.i, ' Kc ■. .!<• M 11,/ 
 218 ' I.aut- unil I'lexiimsloliri; '. i 
 
 a.!(. I'orir, ' Dim. r.it'i;-!- 
 
 raTi., ^. V, 
 
 Sicart, I)ii 
 
 W.ill 
 
 217 f'urMcr, 'rhev. .is ii. F. 
 -Ty I l.iniiL'atrUf r, /i'luuniu. 
 
 P-. 
 473- 
 
 'CI 
 
 "s>.tirc . ■•. V. 
 
,1 
 
 54 
 
 THOMAS I ah: IE 
 
 cliiim^e here is I)roii_i;ht al'out al)oiil l)y ,is.-.iinilatii)ii of llic // to lli 
 l)ri'ct-'(liiiK /. It is|)n)l)al)li.' tliat the clianj^cof // to /ill the tuouord^ 
 lomi ind liimho lias bti'ii l)i()iij;iit alunit in a similar maniier— l)y lli>' 
 fieii'.ieiit occiirreiui' of a word fiuliii!; in / lit-fore tlifst- uortls. 
 
 1). Intervocalic u remains as in I'^ench. 
 
 .MiNARK> ;//;//; SANAM>.sf;/ ; \i:mrk> :■///>; v\.v.-^.\y\>plni. o 
 Fie. : dcmainc ('Car.,' rxxii, 5) ; doiifr [ibid., ixxxvi. (S) ; tenir('( ar.. 
 cxxxii, 1); pleiiicr ('Auc. el \ic..' viii, 9). In oKi'iii-.MNrM >(;;;/>/" 
 tile // is changed to / tlirou.^li ihu principle of dissimilation, as ii; 
 French. 
 
 \\ 
 
 c. ;/ before /'. 
 
 Ti:NKKrM>4v-; vKNiRK + nAi!i:()>>r'<>/r ; ti:nkrk-|-hai)Eo>A>/-,'; 
 MiNARK-l HAni:o> /;/(?;■£' : ad+minari- i iiAni:()>(7;«(>/r. The ;/ is a- 
 simnlated to the r j,n\ing two r's which coalesce into the soimd /-. 
 
 Neumann cites a ca.se from the ' Ch. dn \'erm.' in wliicli this assim 
 ilation had taken jilace : hrroif {\\\\\, 14). .So also in the ' Rec. dc 
 Moll.' fi'fiai (' Car.,' cxiix, 12) ; but jienera'ly the assimilation had iioi 
 taken |)lace : foiront {' Ch. du Verm.,' x\ i, 16) ; fiiirouiif {ihid., .\lii, 7 . 
 ftiiroit (xxi, 9); tciiroicnt [ibid., xxii, 26); viurriit ('.Xuc. i-t N'ic.,'( 
 xx\ii, 17): /r/z/v (' Car.,' xl\iii,4). W'lu-n the /is t'lnal it drops be fori 
 assimilation takes place: cin!:ri:m>.s(';/ ; \'u-s.\-m\:> pan. One ofilu- 
 characteristics of the IMc. is that 7 was not interpolated between // 
 and r:223 tcurc ('Mis.,' cxxxi\, 9; friirai ('.Auc. et Xic.,' x, -,1 , 
 Vi'i/rai (' Cliev. as II I'lsp.,' 74ofil ; -rtiirnns {ibid., 397S), and exanij h -> 
 just L;i\en from the 'Char, du X'erm.' R.irely the </ is ton ml under tli' 
 inlluence of the chalect of the IK- de l-^ran ■».• : diciidrc ('.Mis.,' \i, 9) 
 
 (I. I'inal ;/ after r falls, as in h'rench. 
 
 iNKKKNTM>r/V/-; uiiRNfM > ~/z/- ; 11 1 k IK MM > /rr/'. In the ' I'r.ui 
 ilan ' and the ' Conllictus Corporis et .\niiii.ie ' this // is still n-taiued,' •■ 
 and in the ' Reimpreilii;t ' there is only one case where it has fallen 
 [jor : /h)ih>i\ 5S). It had, however, fallen in all cases before tin- em! 
 of the century, and does not apjiear in the ' Rei-. de Moll.' : y7'/^/ 
 (' Car.,' \i, 9) . 
 
 e. ;/ before a labial remains. 
 
 iN-voi.AKK, >?/)//; I N KK R.MM >cfrr. ( ), Pic. : I'liblcv' ('.Auc. el N'i( ., 
 \\. lo, NX, 271; ri/ib/t'r{'V;\r.,' ( \, 9); ciifrrtii ('(^ir.,' Ixv. 6). .At th< 
 lime of the • Rec. de Moll.' the |)ronunciation of w and // was tli' 
 same after a nasal vowel. ^•'5 Hence (7///)/(-/- is the same in sound 1 
 cnbltr. 
 
 f. The ici'oup /;/';/ intervocalic. 
 DA.MNAricc.M -•doiiuih ; VK^www :^J\in ■ i}it\us.\M> dam ; s\-.m\ 
 
 223 S 11 hier, '.Auc. et Nic.,' 58. 
 225 \.\u Ilanit;!, -Rt-cilu .Moll. 
 
 224 Siicliler, ' Kuiinpreili(j;t ', .\.\iv. 
 
 i.xlii 
 
PHO.vo,.o,.y or nir. r., to,s „f c.uyn: 
 
 !f. "'" tlK-,i,'roii,,;/,vfalls, asii, Krenrh. 
 
 <x.NSTANTiAcrM;>/.r./r;v7- It r.ils in unr,i ,"'V- '/'-'• ''"'1 A'-^/ : 
 is retained in words^.f K-anu . ' ^ T ^hL iX ". 'r';''*"' T 
 tuo names ,.f places .-iven ,l,ov,- Ll 1- l'"\'^"" class helon-; the 
 
 at a later t,„H-, frc,|,K-mly .-..(.la,-,.!.... (,. l-i,. . »,,,,•,''»" 
 
 i. Interpolation of ;/. 
 
 MAC,oxKM>;«.;^; n.MoxKM >/7.i^. An example of this interpu- 
 ated . ,s oted by Du Canoe.., f,,>m the f.fteenti, centurv,-/^'' 
 h.xamples of th,s are also fomul in !• rend, : /..,v.,.v/.,.;s .t/i/ "i 
 
 TRRA'rMHNT OK m. 
 .1. Initial in remains as in I'^rench. 
 
 MAM-M>Wr; MKTTKRK >,//,./; M ANmXAK K :> ;/.^^/ ; M,c\..w/. 
 AIANSI()NKM>«///('rr/. • -^ "" , 
 
 As in Frenrh. initial w has l.en.nu ;/ in .MAi-i'AM>w/ T|„.- sune 
 chan-e has taken place in mhsimum. which in French <nves ■•■'Hr 
 Chans-es of the reverse kind in tiie interior of tiie u,.rd occur" in 
 I-rench : vcuimcux. cJiarmr, latimicr. In Wali.Muan the original u, 
 IS retained. In the tollouin- w.mcIs initial m has been chanK(xl to h ■ 
 MrsiNGAM>^L~t-A'; MirANiM + ,!.n<V>//,7'//; the (). VW. mitacif ha^. 
 become btfa/dc. and m. .KXiri.i: ■./>,;/■;/// For this change the writer 
 sees no satisfactory e\|)laMatii>n. 
 
 b. Intervocalic iii remains, ,ih in l-'ren( h 
 .\\\\v.v\\ >auicr\ amam i;m .,7//,?; wv^wsv^x-- iimi. (). Pic; aiiiic 
 
 126 Meycr-I.Ulike in Criihci',, '(Huiitlriss', I, j'.5. 
 
 227 • Dm Cangt ', s, v. 22S liiigge in A-.,.;;/., iv, .5-,. 
 
 229 Qiiicherat,' Nums de liciix', 24. 230 //V</ 2jifi,W. 
 
U.i 
 
 
 
 'I 
 li 
 
 56 
 
 r/fo.^f.is i.ociF. 
 
 ■ [ihiii., Nvii, 13); iviior (ihid., ii, if)) 
 
 ('Aiic. ft Nic.,' xiN. fii; a/iniici 
 /ivi/)ii/(i>i/ i'dv.,' clwxii, cj). 
 
 r. Muiil /^/. Its inlliiencf ifinaiiis in nasalising tlie iirecedinj^ vowi 
 
 \i\:\\>rJ7 i:XAMi-N>(.V( 
 
 K.\CK u:y\> r/tv~r 
 
 FAMi:M>/r 
 
 (1. /// Ijt'foiX' a ik-n 
 
 tal I 
 
 )(■(•( )niis ;/, as in l'"rfncli. It is partially assini- 
 
 ilatfd to the cK'ntal. 
 
 SKMriAlllfM 
 
 :0': 
 
 foMiriM ■/•;-'/; HAM 1 AM1TAM>A5/. 'I'liis ] 
 
 lar 
 
 liai assini 
 rcwiii. ''^l 
 
 ilatioii iiad already t.ikt-n plact- in O. Pic: S(>;/icr {' L'nv 
 
 the 
 
 (■(>!//(■!■{' Mis.,' xlii. 7); ioi//r cAm\ c-t Nic.,' ii, t,.\). 
 
 labial. Wla-n tlir labial falls, tlu- ;// remains ; ulun 
 
 ai)ial rt-ni 
 
 ains, tlu' inibiunct.- of thu /// rt-niains in nasal 
 
 is- 
 
 in.i; tin- prect-diui,^ vowel. 
 
 ■<!lll 
 
 CAMHAM ~ 
 
 nation rnh'i 
 find l)otli /// aiu 
 
 •n:MiM.rM> A"/'- imim:khm >("■/>/>. As the- r()nd>i 
 7-f;//), had, in (\ Tie. tlu- sann- soinul as vo7i'el-\-inb, \\t 
 
 1 ;/ in tlif sann- text ; fiaiihr ('Aiir. t-t Nic.,' ii, 1 1) ; fans 
 
 (if>i(f., ii, S); /oi/prs/r (' i^nv.,' c.xxx, 3); /cw/'/v/- ('.Mis.,' x.xiii, 5). 
 
 f. 11/ after ;■ rcniams. 
 
 as in l'"rrn('ii. 
 
 DuKMl 
 
 N IV- (/('/■/// ; AKMA,>(7/''/,' , l.ACRl.M.SM >/(//'/;/. O. PIc: si;i< 
 
 ION rCar.,' Ixxii, 2); aniiri'ir, 
 
 CM 
 
 IS. 
 
 xciii, 11); laniioiit'r (ihid. 
 
 ixwv, 2\ 
 
 \n DoRMiKiKUM, after tin- fall of tlu' prc-toiiit xout-l, tlu- 
 
 medial flenu'iU, in, in the triple coinliination of consonants, fell 
 in French, liivinu dortucr. 
 
 TIIF, LloriDS. 
 
 L. 
 
 a Initial I remains. 
 
 i.tXAy >/(■;/ ; i.AVAKi: >//?:•/; i.iiikr.M :■/;>• ; \A-.i:\\y\>la'. O. I'ic. : 
 /(7/r,V CAni-. et Nic.,' viii, 35); lit [ibid., (ji, 21); livrc (ibid., xl, 2-'i ; 
 ////('Car.,' IxxNv, 31: /*;/ ////(' Car.,' ex, 8). In i,fsciNi()M'M>6';'.ww/^ 
 the /has become ;• as in I'rench, In 'Anc. et Nic.,' the / is still kept ; 
 lorseilnol (xii, 6). In the interior, and at the end of a word, \\\\> 
 change of / to v is common in iM'eiich : i'pitrc, cltap'itrr, apotii. 
 gorpi/.'^v This chani;c was already known in Latin i^s.i Latiai.is 
 (Ov. Plin.l -l.ATiAKis (Cic.) ; i.inkai.is (Amm.) - i.inkakis (I'lin.) 
 
 From ^'LurAKi;, a freiiuenlative verb li'tf/i was formed in the i)atois 
 .'\fterthe formation of this verb, the initial / has been chanj^ed to ni 
 
 -"^■' "" ■■'■■■■"> ■ > ,V.,,, ,.i^ 1,11,,,,, . ,,,,., ,.^^,, V ..<,,ii.,V.>. ,-. 
 
 by the pr(j«"ess of differentiation. Compare a chan.ne of /to n due 
 the .s.anie cause in French queuouillc, and cellclicr.^^^ In the folio 
 
 232 Cited l)y I,itir'' (' Diet, fran.,' s. v.i, from tlie tliirteenth century. 
 
 233 ""Kg"-', AV'w., iv, 352. 234 'foMer, Rom., ii, 244. 
 
 %m 
 
PtMApT^ount 
 
 PHONO I.OCY OF THE IWroiS OF CACHY 
 
 :>/ 
 
 in};- wonls initial / is vocalist'd tu /. • i,i.:v()>7 v ; m;vas>_;, <' ; ukvat 
 
 >Ji'V\ lj;i'<)RKM:-_/r'r' ; MITM \(\V.V.\\.V\\\-iA>j'd-7iHirH\ LAIMNrM235> 
 
 jiip'i:. 'I'he first four of llii-se words would sei-in to point to tlie fall of 
 /, theyarisinj; from llu- dii)tlioii<,dsation of tin- tonic i^' : but the last 
 two words show that tiiis cannot he liic case, and clearly show vocal- 
 isation. This vocalisation had not taken place in (). Tic. 
 
 In the nonn uintiponjc from A. S. kai-iman, and nqkar from Xorse 
 lockai:kii, the initial /has l)ecoine //. This change of / to ;/ takes 
 place in I'rench niveau (O. I-"r. //rv7), ami r<v/r//Vr through dissimila- 
 lion. Hut the same process cannot havt- caused the change in the two 
 words given from patois. 
 
 I). Intervocalic / remains, as in French. 
 
 ai.am><7; tk I.AM >///<'/; rAi.ATiiM ,»/>«■/<■ ; v<)i.r';RK>-'«/«^r. The 
 It. coi.oNNKl.i.o has become /airoiif;^/ \ corpiilciitia> korporCxs. The 
 forms coroinii'/s, royoiiaK roiiroiinel wax^ ver\- frequent in the Fr. of 
 the sixteenth century. -J'' I.itlre^j? cites tiie form corporancc from 
 Morot. This is the f >rm of the word in the jiatois of ('ieneva.238 The 
 form kurou^l is due to the principal of differentiation, — the / being 
 changed to r to difierentiate it from tlie linal sound—/. In kgrpgnls, 
 the /has become r by being assimilated to the preceding r. 
 
 In the following words tiie / has been ciianged to r ihrougii the 
 process of diiferentiatlon : ii.ri.AUK>/Vr//; cai.cii.vm>XV/;77i^/; cal- 
 CL'i.ARi';>X'<lr^-/V//. The form qiirrciilanf'xs cited by Littre from Kus. 
 I)eschami)S. Ci)\\v\.\c\ivs\> kgpru. The/ is probably changed to r 
 through crossing with the U. I'ic. proii. The change from /to /■ is 
 e.xtremely rare in t). i'ic. texts, and in those wliich the writer has ex- 
 amined only two examples ari' found ; /Irrfrcntiii ('Ch. du Verm.,' 
 .xx.xv, 4). 
 
 In the following words the / lias fallen without leaving any trace : 
 
 K L K M < )S V N M > (i IIIO H \ A I . l'. N .\ .\l > a )l . 
 
 Fi)rster239 points out similar cases of the fall of tlu- / before a con- 
 sonant in the 'Chev. as ii I':sp..' : ihfvacir (10426); iiinos n r {ioyH6)\ 
 ^Mi'.v (.S751) ; ///<'.M.S4o5). So also in the ' Ch. iluVerm..': (/.? (xiv, 2); 
 iins (xlii, 2) ; U'ilhr)iir (\-, iS|. .As / falls regularly before a consonant 
 in the Eastern dialects, this is piobably due to their inlliience on the 
 Picard. 
 
 c. Final / after a labi.d falls. 
 
 TAnrLAM>Ah' and A/A ; i't)iMi.r\i:>/>(i/' ; tk.mi>i,an>/c/'. 'J'aiu 
 ('Crinon Sat.,' 1 ii, nl; '•/./:,• (//)/</., 1, ii, 7); 'v.y//;f [ibid., ii, 15; 
 iinpossihi- (ii. 16): fa--r ('Cel. .M.ir. Suite', f.291. In Picard texts 
 earlier than this it is -^till found : ,'iii:ah/c. ,uiiirah/i\ faritab/f. durab/f, 
 plorabic ('Car.,' cxxvii); dawpuavhs cAniel ', 321); pardonnavles 
 
 235 Diez, • Wurtsrlmch •. s. v. 236 Littre, ' Diet, fraii.,' s. v. 237 Ibid., s, v. 
 
 238 Ibid., s. V. J39 'Ctifv.;is II K-.p.,' xlviii. 
 
M. 
 
 /'/(/. 
 
 U2); ( 
 
 THOMAS LOG If-: 
 
 ■aiitavlcs [ihid., 6.v. rrritnx'/fs (ihiif., 64). It fi-ll \\v 
 
 re 
 
 (lUlll 
 
 «• to tlic (lifHciiltv of sdiiiuliii!; tliu linal liciiiid after a labial. 
 
 
 (1. / falls aflci- w. 
 
 iN SIMll. £ V(? 
 
 IKI'.Ml 
 
 i..\Ki;> frtjiii ; siMti,.\Ri-:> .vc;//. 
 
 raiiry 
 
 .\2\\ siiviaii (' Siiitf chi Ct'-l. Mar.,' 40). In earlier texts 
 ix, 10); saii/c {ibid., Ixxxii, 4): riisait/, 
 
 (' CriiK-n, 
 
 it is kept ; saii/rr t' Mis.,' < 
 
 (/ 
 
 /)/V/., 
 
 exxii, 
 
 S(l 
 
 i//>/cr i'Aui-. et Xic:.,' xx.xii, 16). The / fails in tl 
 
 lis 
 
 case in the patuis for the same reason as a 
 
 fter a labial. 
 
 li 
 M 
 
 1.11 
 
 i'inal / after /.' tails for the same reason as in the two preee 
 
 (Inn 
 
 (Mses. 
 
 MiK.\cri.rM;- w 
 
 ;-,>/(• : sri;cTACi'i.fM >sp{;/cfuk ; ()R.\Cfi.fM>(';(?/-. 
 
 t". In tile conib'nation /^consonant a parasitic u is developed be 
 the /, which then falls. 
 
 ore 
 
 V .\\-'nVs\> fo \ CAiJDi.M -/•/' ; .\i.rrM>('; csv\\.\Ay\>gvo\ vai.kkk 
 
 -{■n\\WAi>voii\ 
 
 nu 
 
 m a 
 
 The earliest e-xamjile known of the development of this 11 is fou 
 text dated 1044.-4" In the "Alexis" it has not yet developed, 24' Imi 
 
 its development was completed in the twelfth centnry.242 
 
 In the ' Rec. de Moll.' the it is everywhere developed, 243 and in all 
 later Picard texts : fi'viporaiis i aiis (' Mis.,' li) : /laiif : s'esi'aitf (ihiil.. 
 cliii) ; fii)s:pius ('Car..' Ixii); aitcitii ('Car.,' .\x.\i.\, 9) ; au/w (ihid., 
 Ixxiv, 6). » 
 
 Traiis|: 
 
 osilion of /takes place in nvccvi .\y\':>b/ 11 k. 
 
 Here the liipiid has been attracted by the labial. The / in this word 
 is already transposed in the 'Chev. as ii Ksp." : {b/oul-e 3022; 41431. 
 Attraction by the preceding consonant takes place in Fr. saiiglot. 
 
 h. A^j^lutinalion of /. 
 
 Ill the patois ,'/ I.iivcni corresponds to Vx. L'Auvergne. This is a 
 case of the donble use of the article. The first, owinjt to its close 
 connection with the name, became part of it, so that the popular 
 
 m 
 
 ind lost consciousness that it was the article, and used a second o 
 
 lie 
 
 The same took place in Fr.; Ic leudotiaiii , and le lierre. 
 
 
 TREATMFNT OF r. 
 
 a. Initial r remains. 
 
 KAlil K.M > laz ; RATION KM > VeZO , K K.M > rj"^. 
 
 b. Intervocalic r remains. 
 
 AMARi M>/?;//t^'''' nrR,\M>rt'/Vr; i'cr\ \o\.v.\t.v.>vulutr\ O. Tic. 
 
 240 Sucliier in Gniber's Tiruiulriss ' I, 582. 241 Cr. Paris, 'Alexis ' 101. 
 
 242 Suchier in Griiber's 'Gnindriss' I, 5B2. 24^ Van Hamel, ' Rec. de Moll.,' cxl. 
 
Photomount 
 
 m 
 
 PHONo/.oav or ////■: r.r/ius ()/■ c.irny 
 
 59 
 
 iniraliilt- cAiic. <-t Nic.,' v. .\) ; moiu 
 xxiii, 2); ///(///c c Mis.,' < \( i\ , x\. 
 
 rent \ihi {., vi, u i ; luiic 
 
 (•Car. 
 
 Ill tlu- patois cA riii;!)KAM lias Iji-cdhu' l^hj^\, iiuaii 
 
 IIU 
 
 a ( 
 
 liaii 
 
 J()UaiU()iix-m cites many casi's of <(f/(7/f t'l'Diu tln' iiucnimirs of llit^ 
 sixtciMitli ceiitmy. Hut tiic uliiii lonn a|i|uaiv. to lia\t/ hn n cau'ri\ 
 I liis is fitfd l)y luiiancoux iVoiii a lioc imn m ulAniitii'^ "t llu' t'irtttiiiii 
 CLiUiuy, ami is tlu- only form romui m tlu- Kic. dc Mull,,' Imian- 
 coiix {|ii()tL'S from a (lociiiiK'iU of the Ndnli i". isl. ol the yi-ar i,Vl<i: 
 
 ////( 
 
 <<n crc it plusituis Ihiius rt sir /I. 
 
 'i'lic siii)stitiitiiin of the / for IIk- /in A\!jil\<<, no doulit, diic to a 
 
 d form ca/crc nul sir//,\ or .s('t/c (tlu- latt'jr 
 
 crossint 
 
 bttuffn tlu- ok 
 
 bi-iiii; IIh- pure- I'ic. fornii tVoiii si.i.i.am. In l\\ rni;KiNA\i ■ /cut/rii tin- 
 /' has become /.■'45 
 
 ill the follouiiij; cases /has been ( li.mj,' d to / 1)\ t!u- process ot 
 din'ereiitialion ; uari'm ,- /(//; ///////c/- (foriued tVoni min aki I ; akmmk- 
 
 c. /-(• is siniplit'ied to /-. 
 
 ti;kuam>A'/- ; c.ri'.KKAM .ctbrr. The siinplifualiou c if double con- 
 
 sonants was tlu- rule in O. I'ic. texts: 'i' 
 
 III iiri' \i lu-\ . a- 
 
 111-:. 
 
 t. Nic. 
 (Tar. 
 
 231); oilera [ilud., 1025); tcrr [il>i(i.. yTi; i^iirrr I'.Auc. v 
 vi,,^4); the double consonant, iiowt-ver, is frt-iineiit ; ,c"f''''''' 
 Iv, 7) ; ft'iic (i7>ii/., xxvi, < I. 
 
 (I. l'"iiial rafter a labial tails. 
 
 l.AMKf.M>4T'; .\ KliOK I- M ■(>/); l.liiKl M //f : 1.1 .i< > K l- M -J. "' '. YlVI'.Rl 
 
 >:■/:■ \ Jit-re (' Crinon ', ii, 421; irrr \it>id., ii, 4;;); pi'irrc {i/ii,/., iii, 441- 
 In the (). I'ic. texts it is presi-rved: //r'/c I'.Aiu . et Nic.,' xl,22); /evrr 
 (iluii.. xxi\, U)); r/r'/v (' Car,,' i\, ,^r, pomp r ('.Mis.,' xli, 2). 
 
 In .\ki!iiki:m -(/A, the /■ drojis l)etore, as well as alter, the lal)ial. 
 This is found in the dialect of the IK- de I-'ranc e in Rusleboeuf : -^47 
 " /./ (?///)/r dcspoillciit lor luaihhcs ". and in the O. I'ic in ' Raonl de 
 Canibrai ' : "■■1^ " n^/V s/ii- c< .v Iniiilirrs ns oist/Zoi/y ,/iii//trr.' I he r 
 has also dropped in this case in m a k.muk km ,-///(>/',— a lorni which is 
 shown bv the /' to be an introduction from the l-'rencli, and afterwards 
 modified. The /' falls in Walloniaii before tlu- inserted lai)ial in 
 MAKMOKK.M. aiid also in akhokk.m. .i/>ervj (it>rt\^y^ malur,^'^^ jnahc 
 ricr.:^^ The same forms .m- foimd in tJie ' Chev. as II Ksi).,' : abrc 
 (61S0) ; iiiat^rr ( psj'^l. 
 
 e. I'"inal /' after a dental tails. 
 
 i>KKi)i-:KK>/>f/7/; Ai.rrKiM ■ /: m \(-;sTkrM ■///;/ ; mi:tti:kk> 
 met. Mait {'Crinon ', i, 4' : ''"''• <'Vi/</., i, 2S) ; rprcine [ibid.. I, ii, 3^ ; 
 
 -44 'CN.ssaire.' s. v. 24s l-». intrrclunicc- hclwe.-n / an.l r, -^ee tre.itmem -f /. 
 
 24h h-urster, 't'liL-v. av II I-^|...' Nlviii, 2^1 Citca t>v I.ittr,., ' V>v t. fnu..,' •,. x.,aybre. 
 
 248 //■/,/. 24'; Si-.ivl. • I>ii t. (Ill Wall..' s V. 
 
 250 I.eC.raiKlo. 'Iii.l..lu IVinlc l.ill^',.). 251 Hid. 
 
 252 Vennesse, ' I)i< ' <lii I'.u. Will.,' ~. v. 
 
6o 
 
 TH03fAS I.OCII-: 
 
 III iNTi<A>{^t{^'r; ;in(l coNTK \:.- /■(*//(■/■, thf /• lias nut I'alKii Imi .m /• 
 has been inserted l)i"t\vftii tlu' /ami ;■ liy tin piDCiss ot srard/uikh/i, 
 to rt-iuler niore t-asy tlif proiiiinciaii'iii of ilii' ilir(i( ult coiiihinatiun /;-. 
 
 f. Tlie final ((tnihinatioii sk' r. 
 
 VHKi>cv.v.v.>/crii£t\ .:<k;nosckkk>/(.^////('/; nascisRI -ncf. 
 
 in tliis coiiihiiiatioi, liit' / lias l)c'fii intnpolatcd Iji'Iulch v ami ;•, a 
 in l'"itMi(li, and tinal /lias f.iikn, as usual, aft< r llic dfiital. 'i'iif / 
 was also inserted, .nid tlio linal ;■ ntaiiicd in (). i'ir.; nais/n [\';\n 
 Flaiiu-1, ' Mis.,' 42.S( ; lo/nii.s/i r [i/n'i/., i). ;vSty). 
 
 jj. In MASCl'M'M> /y//;/7, tlie.v has ht-i-ti clianj^cd to r. 
 
 preiuu (ibid., I, ii, 19); iiiaiudc [i/>ii/., ii, ^S), It was n-lained in 
 O. I'ic. texts; estcinlit' {'\\\c. et Nic.,' wiii, 9); hafi-r (ibid.. x\.\,4); 
 dcjciidrc [ibid., viii, 16); aiitrt' [ibid., ii, 25); iiisfir 1' Mis.,' liv, 7); 
 apniiiidre (' Ciir.,' \\\\, 9). 
 
 In the French sjioken lani^iiaiic final r after a consonant, and 
 especially after a voiceless dMisoiiant, is on tli<' |)oint of fallin^.asa 
 In the patois of Cachy it has fallen lioth after voiced and voiceless 
 consonants. 
 
 The /■ for .V in this word is also found in the W'alloniau (lialt( t.»54 
 Chaiij^e of .V to /"occurs in the ' Cht\ . as dtnis I^sp.,': /.,//-/(' t^fi-^); 
 />(;;■/<';■;/(' (9679). This change is also found in ( ). l'"r.: iiuir/r, iiur/er, 
 Z'lir/c/ ','^^5 in Catalan : fantanna, and in Port.: tir)ii\'^'->^ Thisi hange 
 is very frequent in I'rov.: alvionni, azcniiar, tiuiriidd, ii/i i.sun^ue, 
 vanuissor, yrhiy inidaiiirnt, diniaf. This chanijf niusi lia\c taken 
 jjlace in I'Teiich before s liecanie unite before a cnnsonant, 
 
 In French r has two sounds : "57 the ,i;uttural /-made in tlu back of 
 the mouth, and the lingual ;• mack: with the point of the tiin,i;ut-. It 
 is the latter of these sounds which has bicii substituted for .v in these 
 words. 258 This r is widely spread in the south of I'rancf, but is very 
 rare in the centre and north. »w 
 
 In \\v\A.\'s\>biir/y the / has either been chanj^ed to the iin.iiual /', — a 
 process renderetl easy by the chjse pliysi<)lo.!.;ical relation bttween 
 tlu-se two sounds, — or the /'has been interpolated, as frei|ULMU]\ took 
 place in O. Pic. before a consonant: unne I'Auc. et N'ic.,' vi, 23); 
 pcrtruis ('Che\'. as deiis l"-sp.,' 41911; dnnors (ibid., 5964); utrbor- 
 iiicrs (ibid., i)22J\,)\ arporfcs (ibid ., 10.S0). 
 
 h. In i--iRMAKK>//r;;/7, tlu- r has been attracted bv the piccedlng 
 labial. 
 
 /' is the most movable of all tlie ccMisonants in the Romance- lan- 
 guages, and is frequently attracted by initial / andf.''^'^' Compare It. 
 
 ^Br 
 
 253 Heyer, ' Plioiietik ', 52. 354 Vermesse, ' Diet, tin Wall.,' s. v. inarie. 
 
 255 Diez, '(jramniatik ', i, 239. 256 l\i>iii., iv. 185. 
 
 257 I'eycr, ' Phonctik ', 50. 25S 1'. .Meyer, Rom, iv, 182. 259 [hiii. 
 
 260 Uiez, "Granimatik ', 1. 223. 
 
 h-eiiti 
 
 Ir.: /,, 
 
 hn;i<i,\ 
 
 I ibid. , 
 
 Attn 
 
 Krt-M > 
 
 Cierin.: 
 
 'llier R 
 
 /'irbm, 
 
 Ionian 
 
 It is ( 
 
 •M'lania 
 
 use of ti 
 
 "'" any d 
 
 ^•iine wo 
 
 "f pure 
 
 ■ispiratc, 
 
 ilu- f,,||,,^ 
 
 ' iani.iiioi 
 
 <*\cl,iniat 
 
 "iioniato| 
 
 the (TV o( 
 
 Initia 
 
 '■I'ATfM 
 On the 
 
 i)i(V264 ( 
 
 ilisire fo 
 that the I 
 't one tint 
 ■at.-d I. 
 Ilu- I)i)\ 
 
 ■'i'- fo!lo\ 
 
 Hibted t 
 
 ^tage ts. 
 
 ■"' Ailam 
 -''j3 ''ilossai 
 -'^4 '<!ramm 
 
'anplil..-t 
 Bhidtr 
 Gay lord Bros., Inc. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 Ul .111 (' 
 
 ami ;■, as 
 
 1, 'IIU'/ 
 
 Uri (Van 
 
 laiiu-cl in 
 , x\x,4); 
 ,.,"liv,7); 
 
 iiaiit, iiud 
 
 fanin:-;.»»3 
 
 1 vdiccleM 
 
 (liaU-it.»S4 
 
 /-/(■ (2^174); 
 /,■, iiitiier, 
 "hiscliange 
 liisiViine, 
 ,iiv<- taken 
 
 piroxoLocY or run iwrois ()/■ cicf/v 
 
 61 
 
 Ireuto, frugnn\ stinpo, 'riicstr; S\-t.: d a/ii, /'liixii^ir; I'nvi.: /rrii/nsd: 
 I'l'.: hrehis, hi e'ii-iUiiit\/ri)iiui^,\ ti<iii/^ti, liouhhr; O, \'\ .: fic\)n'y. 
 >>>-(xi<'f; O. I'ic: apmoif CC'Iu'N. ,;s II l",si).,' SSsi , //ri/>r,xrrir 
 ii/ii(/., 3541); /r^'WivM' Car.,' clxv, 4). 
 
 Attraction ot ;■ hy llu- rullnwiir^ ((tn^oiiaiit laki's plaii- in ckana- 
 HWM > ^c-r/ijr \ KANM'MTi.rM • ,;-r/7////; (iiitii.: ckkdi'S > i^-i^n/r : 
 • ■■i.*rm.; Kk Atsi:i,, -_;•/•/— V. 'I'liis attraction also takes place in the 
 'tliLT Romance lan;;iiaj;cs : \\.: ii>((\>(ir!//o, fanirfico; Sp.: coirlirfr, 
 liirhrar; I'ro\.: /)ui('snii. It also occiiis in the Lorraine and W'al- 
 liiiiiaii dialects: I.orr.: i,'/^(7';/, 1 ,•, f^iilii, pini>u'//i\ hriir/l';'^'^^ Wall.: 
 
 TRKAT.MF.NT ()!• //. 
 
 It is chiefly in the initial aspii;iti' in oiiomatoputic \\(ii<ls, am! in 
 reclamations, that the |),itois of ('a( hy dillVrs iVom ilic I'rench in its 
 use of llu' aspirate. In \vortl> of Latin origin the writer is not auart- 
 of any difference l)i:tueeii the iis.ilie i^i ilie I'atois and I'rench. The 
 same words have ilropped the initial aspirate, and the same have it. 
 Of pure I'ic. words, Corhlet'^'JJ j;i\ es rifiy-ei.y,hl which h.,ve an initial 
 .ispirati*, hilt all of these .ire not in use in the I'atois of (."achy. In 
 the followiiij; interjections there is ;m initial aspirate: flr^- — an ex- 
 ( 'i.unation expressin,^; disj^ust ; I!u-a civ for driving !'.i,L(s ; //'/ — an 
 e\( l.imatioii to nuke horses ,i;() to the rii;lit, ;i!ui the follow inj;- 
 ononialopo tic words: IL l;i to eiulea- or ; liuhu — a species of owl, 
 ihe cry of which h.is ^iveii to it its nani'-. 
 
 llu !iack of 
 
 lon:j,ue. It 
 
 X in tliese 
 
 hut is very 
 
 in;4Ual '', — a 
 
 i,u between 
 liieiuly look 
 ic." vi, 22); 
 ,4) , cavbor- 
 
 1. pie( eding 
 
 l)niance Ian- 
 IComparelt. 
 
 rlc. 
 \bid. 
 
 THE I' A LA I'A LS. 
 
 C liKKOKK 
 
 OK /. 
 
 1 Initial c. 
 
 ri';NrfM .'.vf- ; ei:KAM .■lir\ ckmiitrkum .■'siiii(/,-r \ c\\KKHM>\r'/. 
 
 ( )n the devel<)])ii)ent of tlie palatal r in I'ic. tliere arc two theories : 
 I)ie/2'i4 considers the X a later de\elopmeiit liroiij;ht al)olit hy the 
 licsiri' for a ^^realer se|)aration between c and v. Joret-''^5 considers 
 til, it the Pic. has stopped at a sta^e tliroii}^;!! which the French also. 
 It one time, passed: the I*"reiicli i is a development of this comidi- 
 Mted I 
 
 rile pliysiolof^ical development of the sound imist have been.don^ 
 'Ui- followinjj line: /'/.--Xy > /y ^/s>/'.s'>.v. It iloi -> not seem to he 
 liiiihted that both Freeh ami I'iiard were, at one lime, at the 
 ^laj;e is. The initial dental sound vanished from the French at the 
 
 .''ii Ailam, ' I'atois lorrains 
 •-■63 'dlossaire ', s. 1. //. 
 .'64 '(irammatik ', ii, 460. 
 
 p. 42. 2f« Vermesse, ' Diet, ilu Pat. Wall.,' s. v. 
 
 ^65 C dans lc^ langues ronianes, ;>8o. 
 
II 
 
 62 
 
 ■///(). ins /.(>(:[!■: 
 
 Iu';;iniiiii:4 of tiif liiiirtft-nll. cinliny."' I lir l^'n iich iicvct ^ni lo ;he 
 il;i;;t' /v, or it iu'\( r loiild liaxc <U'\('l<i|>i(| tlu' sdiiiid . nut ut it. I he 
 I 'ic. was already at tiie stanc t\ in the '. Iiiiti ciitli i <iiliii\ . "7 In 'Aur, 
 it Nil'.,' this soiiiul is always uiitt<ii v\illi t : (/■*(■ isii, .>.'i ; t > rf 
 (xxiii, -';); ( /V/ (\.\iv, S71 ; i/A'(.\\ii, Uji. In iIk ' U'l c. de .Moll.," it ig 
 urittcn ill, uiiiili, aiciiidiiis; to Sucliiir,'^ had iIm' sound t {f's ( lurlri) 
 (■ Mis.,' l.wvi, II); il>t'siii\ihiit., I\\ ii, i-'l ; rln rtniii (' Car,,' c.v.xi.s, 11); 
 ill) /i iil'iil., \ , f)i. 
 
 Ill ihr 'Anifl ' ( hftorc <• or /V' fii'iii ori|.^inal a had the same soiiticl 
 as ( he fore ori^in.il /-or /, and this sound is soini titufs rcprrsiMilid l)y 
 (7/, JHit .i,;ciicralK hy r.^'S 'I'olilcr thinks tiiat ilu-. ( had titlui the 
 sound ol' modirii l"rtn<ii el/ ^^K or the sound of laii^lihh < 7/ in 
 
 chill cll (/\').-'7" 
 
 I'hf '('h(.'\-. as II i'!s|i.' is not i oiisi^tctil in lh<- trance liption of ihis 
 soillld, .IS it is i(.-|)rfsclitid holii liy (' .and <// '7' 
 
 The cvidi'iua- of the patois sec 11 is to Ik- a;j,aiiist tile theory of joret ; 
 for, accordin.s.; to .Sik hii'i, <■ hefore ^ or / lusi-r had ain other sound 
 than /.v in any of tiie < ). h'r dialei is. e\((|it thosi ol' the N. V.. and 
 m^ of llu' ( ). i'ic. and its later developnu'iit .v, h.ive dt \ i hiped oiu of 
 A', and arc not interniediale hclwefii that si>und and /. 
 
 h. Vo-a<cl-\-c \ (• or /, pretoiiic. 
 
 KACi':MfM> ;7/<'c7 ; vhiCiMM -vc'i/ii \ \>\t \ ]\.\T -iliii': .w uiaa.r.M 
 >iii~ju . This skives r, as in i'rt'nch. 
 
 ('. Tost-tonic . oh'fl^ r-\ r or /. 
 
 niciM ,// ; mci'.m: iiiit; c\<\ <\:\i . ■ /ii ni , twc.M, f'i. 
 
 .\<-cordiii,!.; to Sienit,^7( liiese two categories M) and e! hoiii .:,;;i\ e tlie 
 s.niie result ill ( ). I'ic ; namely, is: hut, whether llie v \\as voiced 
 in the former case and \ oicele.'^s in tiie latter, lie does iioi slate. I le 
 .ilso liiuls cases in which c - r <jr / '-;i\ es i li or f , Imt tlies.- he 1 mi-^iders 
 words of learned ori.Liin. 
 
 A ch.ir.icterislic which dislin.L; ;hes ( >. h'r. Iron: ( ). I'jr. texts in, 
 dial, while in the former the tiii.il ( oiiiliination r ■ r or /,i;i\i > /:, in 
 I'ic. it :4i\es /.s.^74 
 
 1 )annesli'ter275 develops the i/ as follows: iM..\ri:i-;i- /»/(/(7V/7> 
 f>lai(jrri'>pliiji-!'rc>/>liiifzir.p/(iisii{ pkvirl. lint in this lie medis 
 lo show how /'/(ii/.:iri-ni-\i\ dexelop fidui /^/n/rrrr. This w.is n 1 cried 
 hy I (oniiiv.4, who iiroposes ;'-'7' k.xijo.nim ■ ra/^oiitiii ,- i;ifsoiiiiii 1 ad' 
 :(>iiiiii> ruisDii. 
 
 C, IlKKOKi; !•; OK 1. ;';'^ 
 
 .1. Inilial .i,' bi'Comt's /, as in l-'reiuh. ^'^ 
 
 I ; \: 1. A K !•; ^~li\ ( ; r; n r !•; .\i > .-'j; ; c : r. s n 1 . k .m ^ -'tj/i. 
 
 266 Scluvaii, ■( '.r.miiiMiik '. 11.88. 267 '.Am . et Ni.:.,' 61. 26S //■/tf. 
 
 269 I'.ililei, •.\iiicl ', \\i, 270 //'/./. 271 I'iir^tcr, •Clicv, as It r,-.ii.,' 1. 01 
 
 272 (Ir.ibfi's 'Cir'.iiKlriss ', 1. 580. 273 IcNur l,.it. t- vor c unci .•' im I'ik-.,ii. 4, 
 
 274 Suchier, 'Aiic. tt Sir.,' p. („ ; \-i,ii Humel, 'Kcc. .Ic .M.il'.,' cw.^vii; Si..-iiit. 1'/ Cit, 
 p. 16. 275 AVw. iii, 387, 27O Gcschiclue des i.ut. . , p. lu. 
 
 'I'his I 
 
 folirlet'll 
 w hetlier 
 In (;i.N 
 I >ii Z''7'; e 
 Is |iro|i,il 
 lliat, .lite 
 form .J,'/-// 
 of tiiis 111 
 liple of 
 piiiiciple 
 modern | 
 iii\(.'Stij;al 
 
 1 1. roTi'f 
 
 I'KKilDI 
 
 lilt'/. 
 
 The ,.'• 
 ■efore it. 
 7'/V/. , ii, 7 
 
 KI'I.ICKi.N 
 
 I his chill 
 Kom.iiice 
 . l'"or the 
 li.ilect ~ i; 
 — anrilii. 
 
 II I'row t 
 iles cs/i). 
 rziri'i:-^^^ 
 
 This ch; 
 le sound 
 Tth and 
 f the har 
 ■111 of air 
 irl of lilt 
 is prodiK 
 oiith. 1 
 least ac 
 ■ mouth, 
 ( k part 
 
 Initial 
 
 lANIAKI' 
 
 Ncia.i.Ai 
 
 ■7 Schwan. 
 
 ::■ ■ Diet. I- 
 
 2 //vV/. 
 
.^fylord Brna., Inc. 
 
 
 /'//ovo/ ()(, ) (>/■■ I hi: r.\ rois of cicny. f,^ 
 
 'l"liii inus( li.i\f (l(\ tliiiicd aliin;^ llic tollnu iiii; line; </ -,^7 dj ■ 
 ^iittn'.'ie i/l.-1. Ill l'"rtii( li ilii- 'liiii.il sDiind u,i> losi at tlic licniiinin^; nf tin- 
 it it. riie loiirti'i'iitli I riitiiiv.^77 I'or 'Ain-. tt Nic,' Sik liicr--78 cimiui (l(( idc 
 Id 'Aui-. ulifllifi il liiul llif ^^ullllli h ur (/'•. 
 
 .i.'l ; ( ' // 111 (ilNiilv AM •.<~.s/r' lintli tlif initial and iinciial ,;■ have lii-coinc ». 
 
 di.ll.'ii is I »ii z-'?'; f\i>laiiis till- l''i. ,i,'V7/( /,-v l)\ tlic principle ot dissiinilalioii. It 
 (/,v (//(//i v) w priil)alili- that tlie same chaii.nf has lalon place in tiic paldis, yiid 
 cNxi\. I 1)1 ill. It, alti TW.uil, the initial : was assimilated In the smnul s. \\ the 
 liMin ,;'cv/c/.-v (iiiild In Inuiid in aiu < ). I'ic. lc\i it would fiirnisii proof 
 mif sonntl ol this ini-lliod of cliaiijif. This fxplanalion snpposcs tlial llu- piin- 
 cMiiii'd liy iipic <»r dissimilation was slronj^cr in tlif ol<l lan^iia);u lliaii tin- 
 iitlui ilie 
 ■ li'^li . // in 
 
 invcstij^ation to disctiss in lliis wmk 
 
 |iiiiiciple ol assimilation, and that tiic ifsrisf is tlu- case in the 
 modern patois — a supposition wlii<'li in\o|\cs too wide a lifld o| 
 
 loll 
 
 lilts 
 
 ry of jorct ; 
 
 th'T sound 
 
 N. I'., and 
 
 ipcd out of 
 
 \\ 1(1 1.1.1 M 
 
 l>. /'c^rt'c'/ -^-i,'" t c Ol' /. 
 
 i-kk;ii)IM>/"/7//' ; nnii it.m :>iliii \ I'Aok.nskm, /'iiti-d ; ma(;is 1 rim 
 
 iiief. 
 
 Tlu' ,£,'■ fell, as in P'rcncli, after a parasitic / had lieeii devehijied 
 icfore it. So also in ( ). I'ic: /';v'// ('.\nc. et \ic.,' \i. t,\) ; /nii/r 
 'hi if., ii, 7) ; I (liiir C .Mis.," ccl\, 1 1 ; ;■('/ C Car.,' .\.\x, 1). in the patois 
 ki:i.I(;|(ini;m has hecoini' rr/itju, ,iiul *('iiikik(;i a.mm ; • .v/v/Vrc/V'. 
 riiis clian.nf of the palatal to a sihil.int also takes jtlace in ollu'r 
 knniance dialei ts. 
 
 , l'"or the dialect of (iene\a I .ittri'i"-' i^ivts ii'riisirii. In the \eiielian 
 lialect ~ is tin- only result of,;'' — ar/ento.='^' In the Sicilian it becomes 
 '— aiK-ilii.''^' In .Spanish it heconies .v after ;/ and ; : arsfit, orsi/a.'^i 
 11 rro\ . the same clian.L;e takes place as in .Sp. I'roin ( ). Vr. Die/ 
 il .,^i.,l,g ites (•s/(nizi(t AWi] atar~ic. In W allonian it is chan:.^cd to .r in 
 
 asvoi.-ed '~/V';.-'S4 
 
 .,i(,. j Iq This chani;-e of ^.. to z is due to ph\ sioloi;ical causc'S. in both cases 
 If sound (ollowin.u it is a front \ouel. .;■ is proiUiced by closing- the 
 (th and pri'ssin.L; the back jiart ot the ton.i;ne a,u;ainst the back part 
 !' the hard, and the front part of the sol'l jialate, and e.N|)irin.i; a cur 
 111 of air: il is, thereiore, sounded partly with ori.;aiis in the back 
 111 of the nioiitii, and p.irtlywilh tiiose in the front of tlu; month. 
 I', produced entirely by the action of the ors^ans in the front of tlie 
 Miith. 1 leiice tlie chaii.ne from .; to r is produced by the principle 
 least action — by employin.i; simi>ly the orx;ans in the tVont part of 
 ■- mouth, instead of combining; tlu.'se with the action of those in tin 
 I k part of the month. 
 
 TH!': l'()S'r-l'.\I..\ lALS. 
 (• hi;kiiki-: a. 
 
 Initial jiretonic c remains imchaiitjed. 
 
 ; AN'rAKi-: > Xvr//; cai.kimc.> ki; > Icoji \ v.\\<v\:S\.\v.ws\>kn-pt_tli\ 
 .\cv.\.\.\v,v.> kasli \ cakicaki: -Icrrn 
 
 ( ollsiders 
 
 . te\ts i^l, 
 ;i\i > /:, in 
 
 is lie u'-'-ds 
 ,'as r< iecii.'d 
 (i/iiiit I 'id- 
 
 p.. u o 1 
 
 ■- Schwan. 'r>rainniatil< ', 8?. 278 M 'traniiiiatik ', i, 270. 279 P. 58. 
 
 'Diet. I'raii.,' s. V. (/(/;»•■,?•/<•«. 2^1 Hie?., 'flramin.itik ", 1, 269. 
 
 2 //■/(/. 283 lir'J. 2S4 Korir, ' Diet. I.iig.-fran.,' i . v. 
 
64 
 
 THOMAS I.OaiE 
 
 III tin- O. Pic texts it reiii.iiiis Ix-forc .111 <?. wliicli is preserved; 
 caitif {' \vn:. et Nic.,' i, 2); laiis {ihiJ., i, N) ; (<?:<//■; [ihiJ., ii, 12); 
 (?r(j/<? (//'/(/., ii, 29). Ill tiiis text it ;ils() retains tin- l..itiii soiiiid (/:) 
 l)ef<)re an a, which has liLCume <" ur /V, alth(>ii,i;h tiie traiisciipiiiin . 
 varies trom c\ qii, /•, the funner hi'iiii; the nmst tVeijiieiit : 2S5 rcrqniir 
 (XX vi, 17); aforkcut (xi\, 71; cival (ii, 19); rcvalirr {\\, 25); h:uc/,'r 
 (ii, 311. Ill the 'Aniel ' it alu.ixs leiiiaitis with tiie smincl /•.28r> in t|,,, 
 ' Cliev. I'.s II I'.sp.,' k, c ami til an- loiiiul tor r .iiiil a:-'^7 \\\ tin- ' \<cv. 
 lie Moll.,' (■ liet'iire a, wliii h remains, has tin- s.iiiie sound ,is r hetorc 
 ii, uliii'ii lias iiecumr (■ or /V.^ss it is preserved also in the 'Ch. du 
 Venn.' hetore u, or </ u hicli has become if : '8') dta/ {\\ 2) ; ( aii//>(\ . Si; 
 (iiinbrr (vii, ,^) ; iHi/cr/ris (iv, 2) ; rskfvins (vi, 4). 
 
 Ill the ' Rom. de la \iol." Joret fmds the Latin c npreseimd hoth 
 In (' and c'l — fit'teen times liy the former, and forty times li\ the; 
 latter.".!" In many other texts he iinds the same variation, and < on- 
 cludes that c was used in the ori.^inal, an<l that the many changes to 
 (7/ were (hie to the later scribe, and that those are the most autlx ntio 
 M.SS. in wliith c is preserved.'"' 
 
 In the followins; worils initial r has become, i,'': tAii.\i.i.r.\i >!,',-'() ; 
 *c.\ rr I. i.\kK;-.i,'-(/ ////// ; *c'.\i"oi)icti..\Ki •ini/iii/i ; i:m<\)\v\\ > oard, 
 and the verb formed from this word, i^ardi. This clian};e of c to ir\^ 
 t'ljund ill the Wallonian u/t'L;i7/o//ii-r,''i^ o-aJt-yu JouancoiiN cites. e'/'v/* 
 and i;(in/t-r from invpntt>ries of the ei.i;hteentli century. This clian;^^e 
 of < to ^'^ has also t.ikeii |>lace in the other Romance lan.miaj^fs : -'94 
 It.: (•(it'/ti, i:;(iinht'rt\ j^ii.s/ii^-f.rf, liafta, i;v/>/>iif .■ .Sp,: hvi/i/kiii), 
 i^iiiiiil/a, s^nttU i^iiriii: l*ro\.: .£,'(;/ and m/. i><i/>iti. In I'Vench initi.d f 
 has become ,l,^ altliou.i;h not before d. m ,i>rii/Jfrt\ };t'hi/tf, i,'/r/\, i;y<is, '''<^' ^'"|■| 
 
 words 
 I IM> 
 ( k) 
 iinchai 
 worils 
 
 ' . r i 
 
 ^•|■:(:.^ 
 Jiii'ji . 
 .'let ore 
 
 <1. Cn. 
 
 ni..\M 
 
 c.wi ■.-■, 
 
 in N'ort 
 
 loret sa 
 
 uliicli t 
 
 llieir ph 
 
 "f i)Iaci 
 
 '11 this 
 
 ^lock— t 
 
 *ieriiian 
 
 <'erman 
 
 <■ l)l'C,llll 
 
 medial the chan.ue of .'■ to,;' is (|tiite freiiiunt in all the R(jni, 
 
 nice 
 
 ilialecls.^ys 
 
 n the combination cons - ha bei'omes 7, as in French. 
 
 ' >ernian:| 
 HI their 
 c Hijih 
 M'irant, 
 
 \ INDU AKi: 
 > tiiiz. 
 
 ■-•7 : 
 
 IlliUAKi: 
 
 c. l<ANK'/^M • i::iaz ; n.\ ru cm 
 
 I''iirster remaiks- 
 
 hat this is one of the iiecaliariiies v. Iii( h dis- 
 
 tini;uish the lie de h'rance dialect from the I'icard and oti 
 
 lers 
 
 hile 
 
 the tormer has, as the result of this combination .?, the ( ). Pic. Ii.id S', 
 />rrr,'iirr {' CUl-w as II F'^sp.,' 792.P ; i //rtirr/iic {i/ih/.. ;i95.U '• <fititt/iigr 
 
 He savs the I'icard, Ik 
 
 >wever, must have been \,ici 
 
 illa- 
 
 tiiij; between j and X, and that this is shown bj' ti;e occnrrenee of such 
 
 words as 
 
 Sd"' 
 
 li.is becoiin' universal in the modern patois, except in the U 
 
 .u ing; 
 
 285 Siicliier. .\iic. el Nii:.,' 57. 2S6 'I'ubler, 'Aniel 
 
 J87 Kl'irster. 'I'liev. as II l.sp ,' liii. I'^S Van ll.ini 
 
 iSi) N'eiim.iiin, ' l..'iiii- iiml I'le.xi'Mnlelire ', 75. 
 
 J90 'Joret,' /dans lei luii^iies romances, 22j 
 
 .1, • R.: 
 
 de M.-ll. 
 
 2(;2 
 .■Q4 
 
 Vermrssr. ' Diet, du Wal 
 
 293 
 
 Littr 
 
 291 Ibid., 221). 
 Pict. fran. 
 
 irde. 
 
 I)ie7, Tirainniatik, 
 
 1. »44- 
 
 295 Die/, 'dranimalilf,' i, 244. 
 
 296 'Cliev. ab 11 Ksp.,' liv 
 
 hiiti 
 
 .\MII. 
 
 iiiihr 
 
 Car., 
 
 rved 
 
 /'•.v (500S) ; itfrii:^oi<;nc {^},.).\): A/r^'/c? (S779). The sound | 
 
 lore a\ 
 n (;.\: 
 .1 chail 
 
 'il-KlM 
 
 <,'■ to /\ 
 
 ;i\iii: 
 
 1 .7 ' Uii 
 "^q Joretl 
 
Tarnphief 
 Bi'ider 
 
 .X^,y'ord Bro^. Inc. 
 
 p//().V()/j)(;)- or /■///•• />.] ro/s or c.ic//y. 
 
 65 
 
 prc'Sf t'\ I'll . 
 /(/. , ii, 1:21; 
 
 II soiiiul (/(■) 
 ransiiiplion 
 
 25) ; Ixutlff 
 (-.28^ In llic 
 
 III tlu- ' Kcr. 
 I as r' licturc 
 llic ' l"li. (hi 
 
 iain}>{\. Si; 
 
 SfiUid l)<>lli 
 iiiiL'S liv the 
 111, ami inii- 
 ,■ rliaiiK^'S to 
 (St autlit lUio 
 
 ,i,i,rM>,i,T''> ; 
 i)vvs\>^i: art/, 
 e of f to i^ is 
 
 IN (■ilt-'S.?'<i'/'(/* 
 
 This c:iianj;e 
 \iis;uau,t's : -'94 
 , : i;(iiii/>ar<), 
 fiicti iiiilial C 
 
 A ;'/"■"•■ A''"''^' 
 the Kom.mce 
 
 words: coi.i.dCAKi: ,-/(•//('/ ; c an km ■,'/,;■ : cakicaki: .-Xv;-//; mirca- 
 n- SI > III t'lrri. Thcsi- art- SLiiii-i)atois forms, and iIk' cli.ni.ue from 
 ( k) to r is due t(» l-'niu li iiillufiici.-. In 'Auc. ct Nic' tlic /• is still 
 iiiichaii.ut'd : (7V;/(n,47); ('<'r,/iiifr {\\\\, 17). 'rii.- soiimi <' in these 
 words has developed aloii<; the follovx Ih.l; Hue : k ^ kj:> tjyfs:^ t^s( i\. 
 
 . . c ill the comhinalioii vo:i'i'l \ (Atonic a. uliere the prerediii- 
 syllahle has a seeomlary acct-ut. 
 
 \i:(:aki;,> ;//.7r7/: i-acaki; -piini; iMiM.icAKr. -Tplitiji; i.ocaki;:.. 
 Jncji. As is I'Veiieh, the < l\'ll after \\ par.isitir / had lieeu develojied 
 lietore it. 
 
 Cous t (• ' film/ (7. 
 
 lU.ANfAM > A/(T<' ; MnSfAM 
 
 :il,'l 
 
 i)i,.».^v .» .1 ,• .■111 1 , •! I- Tt .» 11 ■ ./(,( I , S' ('(' AM • A ('.'('; HI 
 
 AM r'li/f". (). i'ic: (^/(7//<'(' ('Mis.,' Ix\\\ ill. 
 
 (CAM •/'///,- ; VAC- 
 
 6) ; /)(Ji(/-r (' Car.,' I.wv, 6y. 
 
 iK'h. 
 
 -V . 
 
 ies V. hii h dis- 
 (.ihers ; uliile 
 (). Pie. had.s: 
 ^3) ; i/tt iii'lngf 
 -. been \.ii'illa- 
 rrcme of such 
 9). The sound 
 1 tlie follow inj? 
 
 Ii,l)..' c.xxxii . 
 V. Ill r lie 
 
 (AM vi'ii-. (). I'ic.: (^/<7//<-(' ('Mis.,' I.xxwiii, 6); /u)/^ /•,■(• Car.,' I.wv, 6y. 
 in North NormamU -")? also r before </ remains inn haii.i;ed, as in Ticard. 
 |ort-t says the popnlation of the district of the North of Norm.mdy in 
 which the c remains is chielly of Norse ori<;in. This is shown bv 
 '.heir physioy;nomy and by the etymolo.i,'y of the majority of the names 
 n\ places in this territory. i<3« Hnt before the Norse were esta!)Iished 
 !!! this territory it was already inhabited 1>\ another Low (ierm.m 
 >lock— the .Salian I""ranks.»'>> Tlie lan.<;na!:;e spoken by these- Low 
 ('■ermans kept the original Indo-lliiropean j;nttnral, while liie Fli^ili 
 (.erman tribes which jieopled that part of French territory in which 
 I i)ecame ", chanjictl the Indo-i'lnrop/'in ,i;nttiiral to a spuant.''*' In 
 !he Norman-I'icard district the Latin lanunaye was spoken by Low 
 '■.ermans, wiiose mother-lon-ue kept the ,!L;nltnral. and they kept it 
 111 their adojiled lan.s,niaL;e ; in th.it p.irt of I''r,ince in which /: l>e(anie 
 I Hi};h rierm.ms, whose niother-toii.i;ue chan.i;ed the i,nittiJra! to a 
 -pirant, chani;ed it also in the adopted kinjina.ne. 
 
 (. hi;k(iki; a. 
 
 Initial .c rem.iins. 
 
 •,\y\U.\M -J^illll \ (iAKlMNCM ■ 4,'-,?r(/r ; (lALIilNCM -.C'"'. < >. I'JC.: 
 
 ■iiii/yr ('.\nc. et Nic.," ii, 11; xii, iS) ; _i;i!n/i// ii/>ii/.. i\, 21); giir/w 
 Car.,' cv, 3) ; j^ti/)tr [il'it/.. Iwii, 21. The same canses which pre 
 - rved Latin c before <; nuist ha\e i .insefl the preservation ol f; 
 iftore (r. 
 
 In c, .\\v,v..\\:S \s\ ,> /i-tifii 111 . the prim iple of dissimilation h.is caused 
 !,e chany:e of ,4,' to /c. In Cur. uai Di I.. *y,\v\i.\y\>/i,H/, and 
 ..ii-Ki M • /lof. the patois has an initial aspinite This is not a ch.m.ue 
 ! (,>• to /', bnl, after the initi.d t,', an ,i<pir.ite sonnd was de\clopfd 
 ;!\ in^' .C//, and then the ,;,• dropped. It is the same prorrss iiy which 
 
 J 17 ' Dm Patois N'oriiianil ', 13). iijS IbiiJ . p. 177. 
 
 iqcf Joret, ' I)ii I'.itois Norni:iiMl ', p. 271. joo //•id., 172. 
 
66 
 
 THOMAS LOG IE 
 
 P 
 
 Latin weirds with initial / have developt-d //, as the initial soiiiul in 
 Sp. : f>fli :-■ li ; i"HK Ki M > hierro ; fi i.iiM > hijo. 
 
 it 
 
 t 
 
 1). Intervocalic, if. 
 
 i'i.AC.AM>/)A'; i'A(;AMM,-/>(yr' ; i-ic.ARi: >//;<!/'/; i"r(;AM>/>V/. 
 in French, the ,i,'' falls after a parasitic / has been devel(>i)ed hefur- 
 
 THE \K1.ARS. \ 
 
 C. '■ 
 
 A. Initial c remains, as in French. 
 
 ciKSiM>X7// -; coKNA>Xv/;v/ ; c(juam>^,i; coKNr.M>/v;r. In the 
 patois initial (has become ' in C()(,)IkkI'; ><>//'; C(K>sri:Ki -^v,^; 
 coM.iciKKK :>(','///- Tiiese have developed after the analogyof words 
 with initial c - c or /; hut the latter have developed one staj;e fnrther 
 than the former: k> kj>fj>ts> is (^('), 
 
 b. Intervocalic velar < falls, as in French. 
 
 sKcrRiM >.?,';'; *i'UACi"rr.M >/>/(' ; K()Ci;M>/fr; jocf:\i>Z(r ; i.oeili 
 >jn\ C). Pic: /« ('Anc. et \ic.,' iv, S) ; sciir ('Car.,' Ix, loi ; se« 
 ('Mis.,' ccviii, 9); //// ('Car.,' Ixx.w, 3); ^^/// (' Car. ' Ixii, 4). In the 
 patois AcrTrM> becomes ad^iii, and \cvx\kv.v.> aifzizji. In these 
 words the velar c must have chanjjed first to the medial velar (,^ and 
 thi^' .v then ileveloped in the same way as ,i^ before r ux i : }^>gj--dj 
 >(fc- In (). Pic. the medial velar is found ai^iiisit'r ('Auc. et Nir.,' 
 viii, 8; xvi, 24): ai^u ('Car.,' xliii, 71; <?,i^///.v/V/- (' Mis.,' cxxxii, 12). 
 
 c. Initial (before r or /, remains, as in French. 
 
 CRUCKM>^'/-«/ : CRKI)KkK>X"7^^;': CLAty)KKK>X'A>r : CLAVKM>X7^. 
 
 In CRiHRi'M>,j,'-;-/«!i, and ci.Ari)irM>,i.''/()(/, it ischani>;ed tt) the medial 
 •;utlnral g. The same change has taken place in Fr. i^/as. 
 
 VELAR .4'. 
 
 a. Initial ,1^ remains, as in I'Vench. 
 
 GirrTAM>.t,''/"''. f'L-STAM>.i,'« ; oriiKRNARK >,c/^rrr;//. (). Pic. .•,'■'»- 
 /oM^i-r (' Mis.,' cciv, 2); ffuerroiir {' C,\r.,' xxxi, S). 
 
 THE SPIRANT J. 
 
 a. Initial y remains 2, as in French. 
 
 JAM>~<?; jrvi;NF-:.M>,rO// ; j()crM>r(r; in the patois n mck.m lias 
 become r'(V//5. This change is due to a cnissing bi-tween ^(';/?\--tl» 
 form we should expect — and zu'ik. 
 
 I. f>-\-yoi 
 Riliia'.M 
 
 reiich : i 
 '(•fore it 
 liinks this 
 e explain 
 xactly as 
 ame ; in 
 rst perso 
 hat the U 
 iibj. Hor 
 ;as deveh 
 
 z''\ y()(t 
 
 cavka.m; 
 Illy excep 
 tained '"i 
 
 ■ \ el(!pf(l 
 \'>-\-yO(i 
 
 SAIMAM> 
 
 :ily excel 
 list have 
 • yo(f col 
 iiissafia.i'b 
 pe reccis 
 ^11 i — of t 
 
 I) 
 
 voc 
 
 1) d'AI) 
 
 <2) duk: 
 Tiiis, a(( 
 'I expl.iiii 
 liwanj"7 
 I' case it 
 lier, it ii,- 
 Aelo|)ine 
 ''iii/s >ryo 
 
 I ''Ir.imi 
 
 i (.)llOll!tl 
 
 . Koiii. XV 
 
Bidder 
 
 Ji'^yiord Brn«. . Inc. 
 
 iiil S(Kiii(I in 
 
 PHONOLOGY OF 11 IE IWTOfS OF CACIIY. O7 
 
 THK I.AI5IALS t VOI) 
 
 b-\-yod. 
 
 ed Ixr-foi'- i^ 
 
 Krni:i'M..»/7/-; ; tihiam > //'J ; camhiaki' 'Xv?*:!; kaiuim > yv/j;- ; *sa- 
 irM>.V(>c. Arcordiiii; to Scluv.in,3" tliis L^ivrs .1 (l()iil)l<- result in 
 ifiicli : in certain cases, lie says, tiu- labial produces ;i parasitic / 
 ictbre it and then falls; in other cases it becomes ~. MnssafiaJ'j- 
 hinks tliis />j has re.ijnlarly become ~, aiul that the exceptions are to 
 e explained by the inlluence of aiialo^fy. The jiatois ha^ d-veloped 
 •\actly as the l-'rench, ami the excej-tions to Mnssafia's rule .ire the 
 atne ; in the jiatois : si\ ciiii, i\ first person present in(li(ati\e and 
 irst jK-rson present subjmictive of iiAiii-Ki;. C. i'arisi"j considers 
 !iat the form e comes from aJD for the indicative and <?/<? lor the 
 A-or. in the "''■'■ "oriiinti considers the form .V(' to be modeled on c. /'-{-yod 
 srKKixvi^'* '•'" developed aloni: the tbllouinii- line: /tJ>/>~>~. 
 ogy of worctB 
 
 staj^e fnrtlmr 
 
 
 r'-Kl'f''/lH'C'omes r, as in r'rench. 
 
 CAVHAM>/''(L- ; Ai!i!Ki;\iAKi;>(7/)/v;'/; si;K\iiNri;.\i ..vr/-jr. 'i'he 
 Illy exception to this in the patois is i'i.r\ iam />/:■. Here the :■ is 
 ■tained from analo,!;y with pi viur. The f .rm fliiv is cited by 
 iltre.*^'4 from the O. !->. of the thirteenth century. 'I'he v^,y(>d has 
 vehiped in a maimer similar to b^yod: i<j>v''~ ^■'i. 
 
 \i-\-yod becomes J, as in I'lencii. 
 
 Kuc. et Nic.,' 
 xxxii, 12). 
 
 Ix, 10); seig 
 ii, 4). In the 
 7/. In these 
 
 velar ^,^ and sa imam >.?</.? ; Ai)iM<oi'UiAKi;>c?/'/-i^)\/; ki;i>ko1'iaki. ■ ;.'/>/v.V/. The 
 Illy exception to this is A'' -p- ' '"' P before the yod in ni'ioNKM 
 list have fallen thront;h dissimilation belbre tin- transformation of 
 
 • l^y^/ con menced. /' i yod has developed thus: />j .^/>:: >ps ^S. 
 'iissafia.ioj considers the O. Fr. rccicf an analoi^ical form on the 
 
 pe ffccis, and ilerixes it from Ki;ci;i'i). The correspondiiii; form— 
 clavkm>X7^, '"' — <•' tilt' i)alois must be exjilained in the same uav. 
 to the medial 
 
 Tin-: 1)FA"!AI.S -^^OD. 
 l)+yod. 
 
 • I) (;rAniA>.37/(' ; .mi:i)HM /;//7'; fnunM />.'/??•. 
 
 12) !)H'RNfM> -«;-; iiAKDi' AM;>(^)r: , i'i;i)i( AM;/iy^'I, 
 
 This, accordin,L; to Mussat'ia, !•''' has .ui\en ^ in I-'rench, but he does 
 
 O. Tie.. i;0' it explain the mnnerous case- 'n uhi< ii it lias not .nixeii this result. 
 
 li\vanJ<'7 thinks it has tlexelop ! ir, two dilferent dirt'Clions ; in the 
 
 . :t' case it has fallen after (level, in.i; a parasitic / before it ; in the 
 
 ' her, it has tleveloped thus: dj ./:• ■:. The patois also siiows a 
 
 \elopment in two directions, but, reasoning from analogy with the 
 
 'idfs Vyod, and f^yod, the prob.d)ilit\ is stroiii; that Mnssafia's 
 
 ivnici:m has 
 en ''~ciii's—\\vt 
 
 I '<'.r.imm;itili ", 64. j^2 A'.'/H. Nviii , 547, 
 
 ; (.liKvlod liv -Mass.ifia, lii>ni, xviii. 544. y.^ • Diit. franc.,' s. v. 
 
 A'.iw. .xviii, 546. juo V?t'"/., .wiii, 544. 307 Gramniatik,' 65. 
 
 (• 
 
ISiil 
 
 68 
 
 '///(hv.is /.()(.//■: 
 
 theory is correct, ami tliat tlie (.'xccptions arc to In- explaiiud as dii. 
 to some cause still uiiknouii. j 
 
 b. Pretonic /-HjorfbeconiL's -■, as ill i'rench. 
 
 RA'rioNi;M>;7/<'j() ; AcrTiAKi;><></~/V///; v{>viosKyt>/>ui'zi'. In 
 I). F'ic. this was written with .v or ss,3''*> whicl) had the voicec' soiiiu! ; : 
 raisou, sai'so)/, fxiison, poi.ssoii, saissoii, /ivrisoii.'i'*) The traiiserip- ; 
 lions s and .s\v are found for the s.inie word 1)\ Sienit, and in the sanit 
 text, tints showinsi that, as niedials, ,v and ,v.s hail the same \ ahie in 
 IMc. This is <H)ntrary to the opinion of joret,."!'" who says v.v \\a^ 
 voiceless, and s voiced, as niedials. 'I'-Yyod develo|)ed thus : Ij ■ fs 
 tz>z. 
 
 c. Post-tonic /'fj'(;r/ before a, or c \yo({\a. 
 
 TKACTIAM > frd^s \ I'l.A TICAM >/>/(>.V ; rKTlA >pJCS \ lAClAM ::-/(IS : 
 
 SKR\\\ I Ay\> spin's ; c,\..\cii:M>x'^/as. In the ' Ch. dn \'erni.,' Ncii- 
 mamun considers both r/i and fas the product of this, and thinks 
 these two si.^ns had the same sound in all c.ises, namely, I, and that 
 this is the universal product for I'icard texts. One exc(|)lioii to this, 
 liowe\er, is ^i^rns, whicli Sienil faili-d to lind as jj/v;} in the texts <\- 
 aniined by liim,3'2 and which is not found in rh\ nie with .v in the ' Kn 
 lie Moll. ,'313 and which was wron.i;fully introchucd as .;'/ j(7/c into the 
 "Alexis" by Cj. Paris, into die 'Aniel ' liy ToMer.and into the 'Ciju 
 j^ies' by Raynaud. Mussafla3M considers the non-occurrence it{\!^)(n /if 
 in Pic. shows that it is not a wonl of i)oi)nlar oriiiui. i le thinks .v • ]■('(/ 
 always _t;i\es 'lie same pi'oduct. u hetiier pntoiiic or post-tonic, .ind 
 that l'"rencli forms with the termination -(•((' come from -t'rj'it.i's This. 
 of course, inijilies that the Pic. forms ending in -e( /;c for the old tt xts, 
 and £'.f for the niocUrn patois, (ome also from -<ij,i. Ihit it is bold lo 
 demand, and hazardous to admit that all such forms as lifftauclsc 
 ('Mis.,' clxxxviii, 10); distrnhc ("Car.,' cxii, 12); fiaticlw ("Mis.," 
 clxxxviii, -)\ forrlir 1 ' Mis.,' cxi, 7) ; iri^'/(i\ /n- ('Car.,' cxci\,) come 
 from the endini; -tfja. 
 
 d. ;/-(-.vt"/ after the tonic syllable. 
 
 viN'i:AM>7r;/ ; i.inkam,- //;/ ; i'i.\(;AM,-/^r// ; vi.wcam />/i>/ , c.\.\i 
 v.\s\A\i>sd/>(i>/. Here there is no mouiiliation of the //. 
 
 .V(?/>(/v is a semi-patois u I ird in which the moulliation of the >/ has 
 been dropped in aciordanci- with other words in the patois in tin- 
 I'Veiich, Paul i'assyji'' s.iys // has four different sounds: (i) // formed 
 on the border uf the hard and soft palate, and without .my afli r- 
 sonnd j, as in ri/7. (2) 'I'he genuine palatal // formed on the h.ird 
 
 308 ' I'eher Lilt . I vov r mil! / iiii I'ik.,' ij. 3119 ('/. (VV., pp. 12-ij. 
 
 310 "C (I.in« Its lannues romanes", 126. 311 ' Laiit- uiul F'"le.\ion>lehrf '. 79. 
 
 312 Sieiiii, U'flicr I,al. t vor <'iiiiU /,' 21. 213 Van Manicl, ' Kcc. <lc Moll.,' ixxxii. 
 
 314 A'l'f xviii, 531. 315 //'id. 
 
 3ir. /'/iJH. .'tiiiL, i, 37 If. — Cited liy licyer, ' I'lumctik', 48. 
 
 d. Pn 
 
 mdic.iti 
 iii, 6); 
 Coux'ii-. 
 'I'hen 
 was dif! 
 represi 
 
 (10744). 
 In th 
 
 has no 
 
*anpli!et 
 Ri.ider 
 
 PHONOLOaV OF THE PATOIS OF CACffY. 
 
 69 
 
 fd ;is (lu( 
 
 \ 
 
 '>iu'zT>. Id 
 t' sou ml .: : 
 traiisi rip- 
 ti lilt' sium I 
 le value in 
 
 iivs .s\ was ♦ 
 is: fj.-fs- ^ 
 
 cws\>fas\ 
 nil.,' NfU- f 
 and thinks r 
 1, ami that 
 lion lo this, 
 
 IC iL'XlS <-\- 
 
 in the ' Kti 
 '//(■ into tile 
 ihc ("on 
 ■e of .i,'7-(?<///' 
 inks s-t^yod 
 l-lonic, .uul 
 fa.i^T, This, 
 lie old Uxls, 
 it is 1)1 lid lo 
 IS ilrJiaiuJic 
 r/ic (' Mis.," 
 >;(i\ . ) ((UiK- 
 
 >p/iii ; c.\M- 
 
 )l the // iias 
 Lois In tilt- 
 (i) // foiim-d 
 ul any alt'.i- 
 
 on the h.ird 
 
 Krc '. 79- 
 .Moll.,' cxx.xii. 
 
 palate, like ihe It. .4,'w, and .Sj). /7, as in i^'V- (3^ Nasalised j as in 
 rcjii. (4) iij with a weak palatalised //, as in iciij. In this last case 
 the French has thus reached the point where nioiiUiation has almost 
 disap|)eared. In the post-tonic position the patois of Cachy has 
 reached the point where it has entirely disai)peared. This had not 
 taken place at the time of the 'Cel. Mar.,' for in it, the monlliation is 
 indicated by ,;'■;/ : /^rig;iir {t,) \ pi.i^iie {2\)\ z' it^ 11 e {22). In the ' Rec. de 
 Moll.' ;/ is .ilways separated in iii^i.ie from f/, and both in niasc. .md 
 fern, rhymes. As pretonics, however, they are found in the same 
 rh^me in iiie/iaii^uicr: i^niiifr (' Car.,' ccx). Instead of «, ;/ is found 
 in ifrsc/iiuiw in the ' (."hev. as 11 Ksj).,' (i.i6i), and « for n in the same 
 te.xt in (figiicr (1887). 
 
 e. Pretonic ;/4 y"^ b'-cnmes ;/, as in French. 
 LiNK.\ricr.\i> /ifiaz: ; v^s\(^^sv.•s^>Qho. 
 
 l.+ YOD. 
 
 a. Post-tonic l-'ryod. 
 
 iwrv.w.wybafrl \ K()Li.\>/('i/; n()i.ifM>(/i'7; consii.iim>/v5>/; 
 
 HI'STI.M.I.A,.-/)^^'/. 
 
 b. /in tile termination — icii.f.M. 
 soi,uri.rM;>.s-(;47; iwkici i.iM>/>(>r(^/; nK\cv \.vs\. > Zi'h-£/ • 
 
 c. i'ost-tonic //beloeen vowels. 
 
 liKII.I..\r> /)/•//; .\N(;iIl.l,.\.M>(J;'7/; Mot. li.\t> /«/</. 
 
 d. I'rctonic // between vowels. 
 
 HKii.i.A ris>/)/77/; M()i.i.i.\rii.>////^7/; i!ii,i,i.\Mi"S>(''/c//. The ex- 
 ceptions to this are the infmilives ciulini.; in -/r, in which there is no 
 monlliation of the /; huiir, fa/ir, etc. 
 
 It thus appears that the i)atois of Cachy has everywhere given up 
 the monlliation of /after the tonic accent, but has pi;-served it before 
 the tonic, except in the cases noted. In Crinon, the monlliation is 
 found Just as in l'"reiich, if his mode of writitii^ may be taken as an 
 indication of the usaj;e : so/t/ir/ (ii, ,S3) ; farril (ii, 54); travailH 
 iii, 6); (>uyi::ucil (\\\, 77); f^nrri/lfs (\\ 53); (iav(ul{\\,2); Z,'rein/(vi, ^V. 
 (otri'iriii/{\'\,f))\ tucKcil {\\, 10). 
 
 There is no reason to lielieve that in O. I'ic. the monlliation oj / 
 was dilfirent from the usat;;e in O. I"r. In the 'Chev. as II Ivsp.,' /is 
 represented by /: 3'7 .s(i/(/t/(SyT,)\ /a lot f (\^t,i)\ fermal (4800); fnna/ 
 
 (10744)- 
 
 In the patois of I.ille there is no mouillation of /. They say ; 3'8 
 »i(;r-i'i/, kl>s(^/,/iiini/, aifu/, pafiu/, buli,fol. This rule, says Fe C.rand, 
 has 110 i\ci_-|)tion. In the jiatois of I.iej;e, however, monlliation of / 
 
 317 r 'rsitr, 'Chev. as II Kvp.,' ,\lix. 
 
 318 l.e (Iraiid. ' Diet, du I'at. de Lille ', 6. 
 
 1 
 
iiwmuvoa . 
 
 70 
 
 THOMAS LOC.IE 
 
 appears to take place as in Freiicli : hataic, firoir, firu, foioii, foic. 
 fometou. (Here ir'=/.) 
 
 In the French of the sixteenth century— especially l)y the i;rain- 
 niarians of that time, 3<9 ? was indicated by ///, and the pure liipiid / 
 l)y /and //, excein after i. Vox many of these words, whicli, in the 
 modern French have ? the grammarians of that time K've two forms, 
 one with / and the other without mouUiation. 
 
 The following forms are cited by Thurot, on the authority of six- 
 teenth century grammarians ; rcjallissfiil, ja/ir, jf, houilis, j'ay 
 boldly, jt\ bouilissc, jc buuh, bouliu\ tuilis, /lelis, mailct, milct, 
 pifon, rega/ariiir, vahini, gcutilhome, pialcr, prevah\ medale, iiifs- 
 (ivales,iroise/li\aigii/e, aigntoii, dcsahih-r, louler, seiiioiih\ noules. 
 From this it appears that the loss of mouUiaticMi of / was very exten- 
 sive in the sixteenth century, in the French. How far back the loss 
 of moullialion in the Somme goes, the want of Picard granmiars and 
 the inaccurate mode of transcription used in the texts, prevent us 
 from ascertaining. But the Picard was probably influenced by the 
 French of that time ; and, whereas of the double forms, one with 
 mouUiation, and the otiier without it, the former triumphed in the 
 French, the reverse has been the case in the patois of Cachy, and 
 in this patois, this tendency was strengthened by the loss of mouUia- 
 tion in n after the tonic accent. 
 
 J19 Thurot, De la Proii fraiii,-.,' ii. lo\. 
 
'-wmm^^^^^^^tm^ 
 
 WOR.^S CONSrLTEI). 
 
 Adam, Licikn.— Les Patois Lorrains; Nancy and Paris, i8Si. 
 
 . Arcliivio Glottolofjico Italiano. 
 
 Rkver, Fkanz.— Franzosisrhe Piioiietik, C()tiien, iS88, 
 
 . Le Bonlionnne Picarcl, Amiens. 
 
 HuKGiv, G. I".— Graiiiniaire de la Lanj-iie d'Oil. Second Edition. 
 Berlin and Paris, 1S.S9. 
 
 CoKHLKT, Jl-i.ks.— Glossairt- Etynu)logi(iue t-l Coniparatif du Patois 
 Picard. Paris, 1S51. 
 
 Ckinon, Hi-ctok.— Satires Picardes. Peroinie, 1S63. 
 
 CoRSSKN, \V.— Aiiss|)rache des Eateinisclien. Second Edition. Lei;) 
 zig, 1875- 
 
 CHihrc I\fayiai^(' de Jeannain et de F'ri.y:ne. Saint-Quentin, 1648. 
 
 nARMKSTKTKR & Hatzfkm).— ',e Scizienic Siiicle en France. Second 
 Edition. Paris, 1SS3. 
 
 DiKZ, F.— Graniinatik der Ronianisclien Spraclien. Fourth Edition. 
 Bonn, 1.S76. 
 
 . Etyniolosisches Worterbiich dcr Romanischen Spraclien. 
 
 Third Edition. Bonn, 1S69. 
 
 FoRiK, n.— Dictionnaire Liegeois-Franc^ais. Li^ge, 1S66. 
 FoRSTKK, \\'.— Li Chevaliers as devs Espees. Halle, 1S77. 
 
 . Le I'"ranc-Picard, Aiinuaire de la .Soninie. Amiens. 
 
 GRi')HKR, GrsTAV.— Grundriss der Romanischen Philologie. Strass- 
 burg, 1S86-18SS. 
 
 HoRN'i.NC, Aixii.F.— Die Ostfranzosischen Grenzdialekte Zwischeii 
 Metz unci Belfort. Ileilbronn, 1SS7. 
 
 . Zur Geschichte des Lateinisciien c vor c und i iin Roman- 
 ischen. Halle, 1883. 
 
 Haask, Hi.kman.ms.— Das Verhalten der Pikardischen uiui Wallon- 
 isciien Denkmiiler des Mittelalters in Bezug anf <? und e vor 
 Gedecktem )i. Erfurt Dissertation. 1880. 
 
 JoKKT, CnAKi.i:s.— Du c dans les Langues Romanes. Paris, 1874. 
 
 . Des Caracteres et de I'Extension du Patois Normand. Paris 
 
 1S83. 
 
 jeiiiier Literatiirzeitung. 
 
 JoiA.NCorx, 1. B. — Glossairp du Patois Pieard. Amiens, 18S0. 
 
mw^ 
 
 ^•,*- 
 
 wmmmm 
 
 72 
 
 THOMAS I.OC.IE 
 
 OK jAViiKKT, M. i.K C "".-Glossaire du Centre <le la !• raiue. Second 
 
 EJltion. Paris, 1S64. 
 LkGrand.Pikkrk— Dictionnairedu Patois de Lille. Second Edition. 
 
 i.ille, 1S56. 
 LiTTRE, E.-Dictinnnaire de la l.anj;ue Fran(;aise. Paris. 1874. 
 La C^rnk dk Saintk-Pai.avi:.- Dictionnaire Historiqiie de I'Anrien 
 
 Kranqaise. I'aris, 1S75. 
 Licking.— Die Aeltesten i-ra.v/osisclien Mnndarlei.. 
 NuMANN FKiT/..-Zur Laiit-inul I-U .ci-iisleiire des Altfranzusischen. 
 Hauptsiiciilich aus Pikardischen Uriiunden von Verniandois. 
 Heilbronn, 1878. 
 Modern Laniruage Xofrs. Baltimore: A. M. Elliott. ^^1naKi^^^ 
 
 Editor. 
 Paris, G.— La Vie de Saint Ale.xis. Paris. 1872. 
 Paris. E.— Le Saint Evangile selon St. Matthieii, Traduit en I'icard 
 
 Ami(?nois. Londres, 1863. 
 Palsgravk, JKAN.-Eclaircissement dela Lan^iie Fran(;aise. Edited 
 
 by F. G«^nin. Paris, 1852. 
 Proux. F. Le.— Chartes Franyaises dii Verniandois de 1218 a 1250. 
 
 Paris, 1875. 
 J^ez'ue dcs Patois. Paris. 
 Romania. Paris. 
 
 Romanische Studien. Edited by Bohnier. 
 Ravnai'd, G.-Etude sur le Dialecte Picard dans le Ponthieu, in the 
 
 Bibl'iotheque de PEcole des Chartes. Vol. x.x.xvii. 
 Sigart, J. -Dictionnaire du Wallon de Mons. Brnssels and Leipzig, 
 
 1866. 
 SKEAT.-Principles of English EtymoloRV. First Series. O.xford. 
 
 1887. 
 Sweet.— History of English Sounds. London, 1874. 
 Svchier, H.-Reimpredigt Halle. 1879. 
 
 . Aucassin. et Nicolete. Second Edition. Paderborn, iSSi. 
 
 Schwan. E.-Grammatik des Altfranz<)sischen. Leipzig. 1888. 
 Scheler, AuGi'STE.-Dictionnaire d'Etymologie Franyaise. Paris. 
 
 1873- 
 SiEMT, O.-Ueber Lateinisches c vor ^ mid i\m Pikardischen. Halle, 
 
 1881. 
 Thurot, C— De la Prononciation Fran?aise depuis le Commence- 
 ment ou Seizi^me SiScIe. Paris, 1881. 
 
V 
 
 K uaylwrd oto*.. Inc. 
 
 Second 
 
 I lulitiou 
 
 874. 
 
 i rAiuitii 
 
 zusisclien, 
 rinandois. 
 
 rHONOI.OCY OF I'Hi: I'ATOIS Ot- c\icf/y 
 
 7:-~ 
 
 ToHi-KK, A. — I.i Dis doll \'rai Aniel. Stcoiul F.ditioii. Leipzig, I1S.S4. 
 
 Takbk, I*. — Kfciierclies sur I'Histoirt- dii I.an^ajje tt des I'alois de 
 Ciiaiupaf^ne. Rheinis, i>S5i. 
 
 I'lkicii, J.— Khiitoromanische Chrestomatliit . I'arl ii. Sialic, iS.S2. 
 
 \'an Hamki., a. (1.— Li Romans de Cariti' tl Mistrtre dii Kcnchis 
 de Moliens. Paris, 1885. 
 
 \'i-;kmkssk, I..— Dictionnaire dii I'atois de la l-landre l"iant,ai.se «>ii 
 Wallonne. Donai, 1867. 
 
 Zeitschrift fiir Konianische PhiloloRie. 
 
 Manaj^in;; 
 
 en I'icard 
 i. Edited 
 >i8 a 1250. 
 
 lieu, in the 
 id Leipzig, 
 ;. OxfonL 
 
 rn, 1S81. 
 
 , 1888. 
 
 ise. Paris, 
 
 len. Halle, 
 
 commence-